Harem Boy (Equestria Girls Edition) (Season 2)

Chapters

A Perfect World, and the Human...(Prologue)
Visiting The Photo Club (Photography Class 1)
Posing And Pleasuring With Passion (Photography Class 2)
Smile and Shake It For The Camera...(Photography Class 3)
A Picture's Worth A Thousand Thrusts (Photography Class - Final Exam)
Silver's First Time (Photography Class - Extra Credit)
Meeting The Unsung Heroine (Sunset Shimmer - Part 1)
In A Room Of Heated Gymnasts... (Gymnastics 1)
An Athletic Mare Behind The Moves (Gymnastics 2)
A Private Session With An Olympic Contender (Gymnastics 3)
Tension Is Rising To An Awkward Level (Gymnastics 4)
Fulfilling A Mature Gymnast's Fantasy (Gymnastics - Final Exam)
There Are Two Sides Of A Mare's Story... (Gymnastics - Extra Credit)
Prepare For The Next Generation's Up-And-Comers! (?)
In Exchange For "Some" Information... (with Sunset Shimmer - Part 2)
Video Vixens From The Block (vs. Lollipop Sugar - Part 1)
An Offer I Couldn't Resist... (vs. Central Spectacle - Part 1)
Just A Little Rubdown...And A Tease... (vs. Lollipop Sugar - Part 2)
Finally, Some Relief... (vs. Central Spectacle- Part 2)
Investigation Plans... Interrupted...(?)
Dominated, Then Becoming Stronger? (vs. Gilda)
A Little Recovery Time...(?)
A Sexy Mare, Wrapped In Code... (Computer/Programming Class 1)
The Electro-Sex Training Begins...(Computer/Programming Class 2)
Handicap Battle in Triple X City? (Computer/Programming Class 3)
What's Hotter Than Being Lava Hot? (Computer/Programming Class - Final Exam)
A Surprise In Store... (?)
How "Harem Boy" Was Born... (Computer/Programming Class - Extra Credit)
Few Things To Get Out Of The Way Until...(Sunset Shimmer - Part 4)
In The Eyes Of A Siren/Informers?! (Vs. The Sirens - Part 1/?)
The Siren That Entered My Room/The Battle Begins (Vs. Sirens - Part 2/?)
The Siren Who Gave Me A Lap Dance/What's Stopping Us? (Vs. Sirens - Part 3/?)
The Siren Who Seduced Me Into Oblivion/The Pain Intensifies (Vs. The Sirens - Part 4/?)
The Sirens Who Transformed Me Into... (Vs. Sirens - Aftermath/?)
A Secret From A Beast's Mind... (?)
A Shower Scene To Sooth (with Maud and Film Screen)
The Orchestra's Exquisite Greeting (Music Class 1)
A Soft And Fluffy Ballad (Music Class 2)
The Dramatic Cresendo (Music Class 3)
Octavia's Solo in Progress (Music Class 4)
A Horny Mare's Leitmotif (Music Class - Final Exam)
Dancing in front of Mirror? (Diamond Tiara - Part 1)
A Hard Rock Turned Back Into A Gem (Diamond Tiara - Part 2)
The "Horny and Hardcore" Allegory (with Sunset Shimmer - Final)
Behind The Scene Of A Short Ritual (Photography Class 4)
Two Freaky Mares In A Bungaloo... (Sunset Shimmer - Part 3)
Octavia's Final Etude (Music Class - Extra Credit)

A Perfect World, and the Human...(Prologue)

A mysterious figure wrapped in a cloak flew through a door to an abandoned library, somewhere far from the territory of Great Equestria Academy. As soon as she opened the doors, she flew to the end, and teleported to a large study, which looked abysmal from her view. Regardless, she touched down gently and bowed before a mature alicorn, wearing an indigo suit with a silk white blouse and stilettos, her hair in a tight artistic bun.

"So..." The figure spoke as she headed by a mature mare's side. "Guess your idea seemed to not work anymore, huh?"

The figure was indeed mature, and had a horn on her head and wings on her back. Although, she used her magic to change into a dark hood robe at the last minute. Her assistant saw it all, but decided not to question her superior's actions, if not her authority.

"Seems like it..." The mature figure put a finger on her chin. "But it wouldn't seem to matter."

"Why do you say that?" The assistant looked up and approached a few steps forward.

The figure looked down on a scale map of Great Equestria Academy, and the territory it stood on. "Well, as far as our plans are concerned, perfection is, or was, always out of reach."

For some odd reason, the master felt failure in her mind, looking back to how bad things went with her career. She has held an unbreakable reputation, but couldn't ever since she was struck by an opposition's display of friendship over competition. Now, she stood behind closed doors, eager to either to take revenge, or think of something bigger.

"Well, aside of that, There is something you should see." The figure uttered. She used her magic to show her superior an vision of a male human walking with various mares. The vision seemed to be a little blurry, but the master could manage.

"Who...is that creature?" The master asked.

"That would be a male human who goes by the name of Mojo Kitsune. He was a prisoner who served about four years in his world, now he is a student at Great Equestria Academy." The assistant replied.

"A prisoner? Interesting. How did he get enrolled?" The superior wondered.

"A scroll..." The assistant answered blindly, which left the master convinced for a while. The master probably knew what a scroll meant. She assumed that it was Celestia's doing, considering the fact that she was embarrassed by her and Luna, and she couldn't stand that memory ever since.

"Well, there's no point in just expelling someone like him, especially when he has befriended a number of women..." The master said, still in awe, which blocked off her disappointment. "Come to think of it, how is a prisoner good with women...?"

"And that's not all." The assistant added, hoping not to blush. "He happens to have an 'instinct' that can drive the students into lust. He... um... is rumored to be... a sex machine..."

"Is he?" The master asked in surprise and interest.

"But that would leave your vision of a perfect world a-" The assistant was interrupted by her superior, trying not to scatter out any details.

"Well, just having a "perfect world" with us women isn't enough, is it." The master put her hand on her head in strain, while the assistant shut herself up.

The master took a deep breath and looked back at her assistant, than back at the image. "Now, I may have been a failure at having my old academy achieve a reputation, but it does not change the fact that every student in this school only cares about one thing, and one thing alone: desire."

"And as for that human?" The assistant asked in wonder, leaning closer.

"He might just be the one to unleash that desire, if I'm not mistaken." The master replied with a finger in her mouth.

"So what are you saying?" The assistant, figuring out what her superior was doing. For some reason, she would have to snap her superior out of her desire for the human in the vision. Then again, she might have to learn something about the events from just going back to GEA.

"Simple. If he can have an affair with all of these students, then maybe he should be worthy enough to handle... a goddess or two." The master smiled, licking her lips at the sight of the image. The assistant exited the study, while she took a moment to think, changing herself back to her former attire. It wasn't long before the explanation she mentioned buzzed her mind as well as her body. She felt the heat of her body taking control, making her want to pleasure herself. She used her magic to rip off her blouse, and just before she dig under her own feeling of tingling desire, she had to strip off her skirt.

"If I hadn't known better, I'd would be uncontrollably hot and bothered." The master uttered to herself in a sexual tone.

***

My body was in bed at my dorm room, wrapped around by none other than Trixie Lulamoon, the mare I conquered. We had a long make-out session, and ended it with all-night private dance. After cuddling, she put a hand on my chest as we breathed heavily from the enduring and explicit lovemaking, if we could call it that.

"Well, Trixie will admit, you are indeed a bedroom animal." Trixie giggled.

"It's a workout. Nothing more." I complimented.

"Oh yeah?" A sweet voice rose from under the sheets. To our surprise, it was Sour Sweet. "Then why is your cock still hard, huh?"

Another familiar mare rose from the sheets. "Baby, you should be fucking me!"

"Sunny Flare?" I saw surprisingly. It wasn't long before I saw yet another mare, or better yet two more mares rise from under the sheet: Crystal Rockies and Cool Breeze.

"Need I remind you that there is no way you can resist big twins like mine?" Crystal boasted.

"Uh uh! You know you love the way I shake it, right, big boy?" Breeze smirked, placing my hand on her ass cheeks, which I couldn't even forget for a while. Trixie couldn't stand having competition get in her way, so she had to join in the pile, just before I could try to escape. Unfortunately, it was absolutely too late.

"Bitches! Ten-Hut!" A large whip crack echoed through the room, which caught the five mares' attention. They quickly got off of me and gathered their stuff before exiting the room. Then, in came Paddle City, who has happened to be a trustworthy dorm manager.

"Boy, am I glad to see you." I happily sighed with relief. Of course, Paddle had other ideas.

"Boo, I bet you is glad to see this sexy ass body come down the bed and do you real good..." Paddle licked her lips before crawling into the bed and leaned her body close to me.

"Oh great. She got me pinned down." I groaned in thought. Oddly enough, Paddle counted one, two, three while humping me slowly with a sexy smile on her face. She joked a ding, and announced herself as 'the sexiest ruff-ryder and dorm manager that always do her man real good' before saying her name. I laughed and went with it before giving her a kiss on her lips. She kissed me back and rubbed her body with mine. As far as Paddle City saving me in exchange for sex, I'm surprised that almost every mare is gonna get revenge...

Visiting The Photo Club (Photography Class 1)

I started walking a bit groggy after my fun with Paddle City, who was still in my dorm room sleeping. After showering and getting dressed, I headed out of the door until one familiar mare gave me a surprising hug.

"Squeaks!" I turned to Periwinkle, who I haven't expected to see out of her class. I was happy to see her out and about since her time in classes.

"Sorry I couldn't catch on. Had a major learning spree." Periwinkle explained. "Anyway, haven't you heard the news?"

"What news?" I raised an eyebrow after hearing that question.

"Oh. You haven't heard?" Periwinkle pulled out a newspaper and opened the pages.

"I had a little dilemma with someone..." I explained nervously, not wanted to throw any details to her about last night. I took a look at the paper, and saw that the unicorn classes are finally running, and Trixie Lulamoon had to start making up for her unexcused absences. Now, as they speak, she is at the risk of suspension, if not being expelled. Before she had to end up on the remedial level, she uttered out the words 'Totally worth it. Be looking forward to another round, stallion.' I went wide-eyed at the words, having a feeling that I'm going to see her again. Then again, I wouldn't be surprised if anyone knew about my 'final battle' with Trixie leading to that event.

"Who-hoa! Congrats on the battle, stud." A voice came from behind us. It was Silver Spoon, who I'd figure that something is gone haywire, which can only mean one thing: Diamond Tiara. However, judging from the way Silver is standing proudly, I would guess that she had other ideas.

"Silver?" Periwinkle and I said at the same time, expecting another little trick.

"Don't be so surprised." Silver shrugged. "Diamond Tiara isn't feeling well, so had to be treated to the hospital wing. Oddly enough, she is demanding Zecora to do the job by Mrs. Spoiled Bitch herself."

"There's no way in hell Zecora is gonna take that much pressure! I gotta get to her before she does." Periwinkle squeals before zooming her way to Zecora's office, leaving me with Silver.

"So, porn star..." Silver joked and winked as she took my hand. "Now that she is out of the way -"

"Hold on!" I stopped her. "You're referring to Diamond, right?"

"Now why would I wanna go badmouthing your friend?" Silver leaned closer. "I may be jealous, but I'm not the mare that just goes around and places threats. Unlike Diamond, I would rather show class and dignity, because I am a creature of respect. You'll understand it, right?"

"Wow. I guess so." I shrugged, not even arguing with what she said. For a friend of a mare chasing after me, I figured Silver would have a change of heart. Despite being pretty much of a rich princess, she was a classy mare that shows elegance, thus shoving most of Diamond's hidden obsessions. Then again, the proof is always in the pudding...

"Now, listen." Silver said as we started walking. "I don't wanna sugarcoat anything, but as long as Diamond is sick, you'll be able to join in some classes. In fact, I'm just about to go to one myself."

"Oh really?" I replied as we stopped by a door. I looked through its window and saw the room looked like a photography studio. In it were six mares, including Photo Finish, were studying and a mature earth mare were fixing cameras and reviewing shots.

"What's that?" I asked to Silver.

"It's Photo Class." she explained in confidence. "And their top student is none other than Photo Finish. However, she's nothing compared to the professor, Trigger Happy."

As we opened the door and entered inside, the professor and class looked up and saw us. The mature mare was tan, and had on a black tight cat burglar pants that show most of her curves, a purple button-down shirt, and on top of her head, she has gun glasses. It almost felt like she was some kind of undercover assassin disguised as a professor if I hadn't known about it.

"Well, well, well. Look who have here." The professor eyed me with a digital camera at hand, a finger on the clicker. "And you brought a friend."

Silver and I introduced ourselves to her and to the class. It was then the professor snapped a quick photo of me before calling herself Trigger Happy. Then, she wrapped an arm around my and called out a quick 'Smile!' before aiming the camera at us. I quickly smiled and did a peace sign just as the camera flashed. I wouldn't bother looking at my own photo, but anyone else would have a field day as they saw it.

Trigger tossed the camera in an open bag behind her before rubbing my back. "Delighted to meet the stallion himself. Welcome to the Photo Studio. Please, have a seat so we can get to business."

After being greeted with a soft bump, I turned to the class, who were lightly blushing. Silver, on the other hand, took my hand and dragged me to two empty seat beside two other earth mares, who gazed at me for a while. One of them was neon red with fairy pink hair wrapped in a pony bun, while the other one was yellow with black hair. They started whispering about me with blushing on their cheeks, which I ignored for a while since this kind of movement.

"But he is so cute!" the neon red mare whispered.

"I know, right?" the yellow mare replied, despite being nervous. It wasn't long before the awkward moment went away by Trigger, who was setting the studio up with lights, props, two backdrops and two square chairs. The settings didn't seem to be a bit eye-catching, but I don't want to judge anybody's art. Aside of that, everything else was impressive.

Trigger turned to us. "Now, for those that remembered last class, we covered how to pull off side shots while keeping the backdrop in target. Some of you did ok, but some of you were still need work on it. So, I figured that we try something else to help you learn perfect shots."

Trigger called two mares to the front and set them to the two backdrop sections. Then she called Photo Finish to the front and asked her to take a few photos of them. Photo accepted and went right to business taking pictures in the blink of an eye, while the two mares did some casual fashion poses. The class was surprised of how she took them - even me.

"Was she really this quick on the camera?" I said in thought, watching Photo work her magic. Trigger stopped her and turned to her computer before hearing the printer print the pictures. She then picked them up, and perfectly tossed them to our desks before asking us to spot any flaws in them. Of course, I couldn't see any flaw in one whatsoever, what with Photo's speed and accuracy.

"The mare's hair wasn't fully in the shot." One earth mare shouted with a raised hand. She had blue-green skin, had blonde hair, and wore a yellow spaghetti tank top, along with blue jeans with sky blue stripes.

"Did it now!?" Photo gasped. While I looked at the photo, Trigger explained that the mare's hair was indeed out of the shot, which made it look a bit off. While she was lecturing on how to fix shots beforehand, I saw a mark on one of the mare's outfits. It seemed to be a weird shape embroidered on the skirt, and on it showed an initial 'H' in the middle. The skirt happen to have the same color as a familiar mare's cloak. Now that I mentioned it, it really struck me as odd for some reason...

"Could this be...? I said to myself until something struck my mind. "If I wasn't mistaken, it might be a cloth by Hidden Flash-..."

"Hey!" Silver called. I woke up from the trance and saw her wondering where I was. I told her that I was fine and focused back to the class. Of course, the name struck my mind at the last minute, but I quickly forgot it. Plus, I couldn't dare myself to even say that name, but since I did, it's probably looking to catch me off guard sooner or later.

"You've never used a professional camera before?...Some poses I do are based on yoga, but I can do different ones too... Now that we've done some of those poses, let's get a little intimate..."

Posing And Pleasuring With Passion (Photography Class 2)

After class, Silver and I walked out after the class did and started a conversation about my little distractions. I had to explain to her that those mares wore some clothes which exactly matched the color of Hidden Flasher's robe.

"Who the hell is Hidden Flasher?" Silver asked out of the blue until she stopped and gasped. "Don't tell me you two-"

"No! Not even! And I preferred to keep it that way!" I replied with nervousness as we continued walking to the dorms. It was then we were stopped by a yellow-green earth mare. Her hair was silver grey, and wore a black and white triangular top, and dark red jeans with sandals.

"Who are you guys talking about?" the yellow-green mare barged in on the conversation.

"Nothing in particular." Silver retorted slyly. "How's Tree Hugger?"

"She's okay. We just finished yoga class. I'm Stretch Poses, by the way." the mare introduced herself to me. Silver raised her eyebrow as I introduced my name to Stretch. She talked with us as we took a walk around the hallways. Stretch claimed that we were being stressed out after class and wondered if we needed anything. I shook my head and told her that we're okay since we won't be needing it after finishing our assignment.

"Nonsense. I can see in my mind's eye that you're feeling a little sore, but for now, you're in the clear." Stretch leaned to me with a sneaky smile on her face. "Now might be a good time to relieve it, with a little swing."

I went wide-eyed while Silver opened her mouth and covered it in shock. "What?!..."

Stretch giggled. "You guys haven't done it yet, thank goodness. Hey Silver, mind if I borrow him for a second?"

Silver wasn't convinced of the sudden move." Seriously?"

"Thanks!" Stretch took my hand and led me out, not even sweating the remark.

"We'll meet at class, cool?" I whispered.

Silver waved and faked a smile with a hint of jealousy before turning around. "Just don't fuck her too raw, ok?"

***

As soon as Stretch and I entered into the dorm building, we went inside her dorm room, which seemed to be a calm yoga studio. I took no notice of the mirror on the left of me, but I saw the short stack of mats, which I assumed is her bed. Aside of that, I saw as she headed for her closet which was considered a little bit tidy at the moment, but I wouldn't want to judge.

"Don't worry about me changing. Take a seat on my bed, why don't you?" Stretch winked as she took off her top, switching it with another before stripping off her pants. She then turned to me and walked with a little slow sway in her step, thinking that her workout underwear caught my eye. As soon as she sat down next to me in a mermaid pose, she gave a good stare at me without a care.

"So, you just started photo class?" Stretch asked with a squeak in her voice.

"Well, Silver Spoon suggested that I check it out." I answered.

"You've never used a professional camera before?..." Stretch giggled with a interesting smirk.

I shook my head, until my eyes widened. "Wait, how did you know?"

"Some of my friends and I walked these halls a quite some time. We have been like sisters of the school." she explained.

I took interest in what she said, and wondered. "Sisters? Like... A sorority?"

"Maybe." Stretch tilted her head playfully before changing into another pose, this time in a cobra pose. "But enough about me. Let's talk stress relief."

Stretch then switched to another pose, only this time, she bends her back, making herself an upside-down U shape without even a sense of pain. Her nose almost touched one of my muscles, eager to sniff me. It felt weird at first, but the weirdness faded away so quickly as soon as I saw her stomach showing from the nearly falling shirt.

"Some poses I do are based on yoga, but I can do different ones too."

"Interesting..." I gulped, not even trying to take my eyes off of her stomach. It was then Stretch unbent herself back normally and took my hand.

After I asked what was she going to do with me, Stretch explained while she grabbed a mat and set it on the floor in front of me. "Like I said, you should really get that stress out of you. So, what say we do some yoga. I'll even throw you a bone with the basics. What do you say?"

I shrugged and took the offer, sitting on the mat. At first, Stretch instructed me to take off my shoes and shirt. Without batting an eye, I did as she did, knowing probably where this going. Then, she took another mat and set on the floor under her and sat in front of me.

"Let's try to get these muscles of yours into a little shape with this pose. Follow me if you can, and don't forget to breathe..." Stretch instructed as she set her arms into a setting sun stance, raising them up and setting them down. She spoke in a soft voice, explaining that they're called sun salutations stretches, which helps to warm the body. Taking in the information, I did the same as her, breathing up and exhaling down. After we were done that for five times, I watched as she moved her body belly down to the mat and stretched her back, doing the cobra pose from before.

"You've seen me in this pose, now let's see if you can do it too." Stretch said as I followed suit. Once I lifted my head upwards, I felt a stretch on my spine that almost felt painful. However, the pain became calm as I took deep breaths. Stretch looked at my pose and bit her lip, impressed with my effort. I was unaware of her gazing at my body down to my stretching groin. It was then she stood up and did a warrior pose while I looked up, and I did the same, following her pose exactly. I breathed calmly, realizing that I felt a little unrestrained, as if I can walk freely again. While I looked up and took deep breaths, she started gazing at me with a tongue on her upper lip, as if she felt hungry.

After doing several poses together, we sat in a lotus pose. Little did I know that the stress was out of me, and my body felt more awake. Stretch was a little proud for getting me into yoga, but she thought to herself that she wasn't finished yet. She had to do something about it, but then she came up with an idea.

"Now that we've done some of those poses, let's get a little intimate..." she uttered, stripping off her top.

"Wait, we're not done yet?" I turned to her, only to have caught a glimpse of her bare chest, which made her feel a bit loose.

"Don't worry, 'cause you won't be the one doing the poses with me. Instead, you'll do something different. Stand up." Stretch smirked before standing.

As soon as I got up to her, she quickly pulled herself close to me. Our bare chests touched, making us a little hot. Her skin was pretty smooth, and her breasts were indeed B-cups. She boldly stroked my body upwards while inhaling, and stroked downward while exhaling. The heat intensified, and I felt my member ready to call out for freedom. It was then she disconnected herself from me a few feet backwards before bending backwards to the upside-down U shape again, still without a sense of pain.

"Now," Stretch demanded in a soft voice while her head was to the floor. "While I do this, taste my belly button."

Without question, I said ok and got close to her belly button before putting my tongue on it. I heard a soft moan come out of her as I started working my way outside then back to it. To further her pleasure, I lightly pressed my body close to her crotch then placed my hands on her back. Despite the weirdness of Stretch's flexibility, I could never imagine her wanting me to take her in that way. Of course, the fantasies got inside my head and my member being fully erect. I couldn't take the waiting any longer, so I went for the kill and pulled her underwear down. After that, I tossed it aside and started licking her wet marehood. The scent drove me crazy, eager to taste her more from outside back to inside.

"Ah! Fuck, you're so good!" Stretch cursed with delight. She stopped me from licking and turned around, looking back at me with a lust-heavy face.

"Listen. You can stick it in me when we meet again." Stretch teased. "Right now, let me please you."

Stretch pressed her back to me, with her ass rubbing my hardness several times before bending over. Then, much to my dismay, something wet massaged my member: it was her mouth! With her body bent over, she stretched her back and reached my member between her legs, giving me a flexible blowjob. After rolling her tongue, she sucked it from head to an inch past half of the shaft. Chills ran down my spine, and despite the uncanny sight, the sensation of her mouth was unbelievable. I lightly grabbed her by her head and slowly thrusted her mouth, hearing her moan in enjoyment. Suddenly, I pulled my member out of her mouth, giving her a moment to breathe.

"Ah! Oh Gods!" Stretch moaned and gasped in breaths. Out of nowhere, I wrapped my arms around her body and picked her up to the wall. She squeaked in pleasure as her back touched the wall, and smiled with a "lick me some more" from her mouth before I lifted her legs upward. Her marehood was in full display, and was as wet as ever as the sweat between her thighs. I dived my tongue right inside her marehood, and rolled by tongue around in fast motions. She slightly looked down, moaning loudly in sexual tongues. At her several seconds of eating her out, she pushed my head out, only to have her marehood still buried in my face. I slowly took a few steps backwards, but I luckily bumped into the bed. I slowly squatted down, hoping there was a seat, but it wasn't long before she got off of me and turned around to suck my member again. Of course, we engaged in a sixty-nine position, battling for who gets to cum first. In spite of the blowjob sending me close to the edge, I continued licking her marehood, sending her to the edge as well. Regardless, she couldn't get enough of it, even though it had to end sometime.

"Ahhhh! I'm cumming!" We both said at the same time. After several minutes, we climaxed in a wave of ecstasy. It was then I heard Stretch scream and moan 'Namaste, baby!' with her nectar spilling out, and my seed in her mouth. We couldn't stop feeding one another for the sweetness of each other's cum in several minutes. Then, we took a breather to let ourselves cool with tiredness in our eyes. We laid comfortably on the bed with all the strength we had, helping each other. After Stretch coo ' Namaste, You sexy motherfucker.' with a kinky smile, we drifted outselves to sleep.

"So how about a little private photo shoot?... I would love to see you in action with me right now...Snap a photo of me shooting your cum in my mouth..."

Smile and Shake It For The Camera...(Photography Class 3)

After a shower, I got out of Stretch Poses's room and started heading for class. Of course, her flexibility has been on my mind since I watched her pose in the nude. However, my animal instincts had to calm down because I got teased out of banging her. Despite the disappointment, the oral sex was still content. As for the whole 'sisterhood', this might take some time to investigate for the sake of curiosity. Until then, I have to head for class, where I hoped that Silver Spoon isn't upset.

Once I approached the photo studio/classroom, I saw Trigger Happy, along with two students studying, including Silver. I started taking my seat next to her and said hello.

"Mojo! Shit, you scared me." Silver sighed after being startled.

"Sorry about that. I had to get out of that mare's hair to get to class." I explained.

"Okay. I forgive you. But, you still owe me big time." Silver boasted with a smile. I rolled my eyes and softly giggled, thinking that I would have to sleep with her as payment. It was then several mares entered the classroom and took their seats as Trigger stood up and called Photo Finish to help her set up the studio. As they were fixing the backdrops, Silver tapped me while the others were talking to each other softly.

"So, did you do her?" Silver asked boldly without a blush.

"Her who?" I replied, but my widened open with an explanation. "Oh, you mean Stretch. No, all we did was do yoga, and I got teased into just diddling her."

Silver wasn't moved, but later came into interest. "Oh. So what did she even do?"

"All she ever said after this was that she had walked the halls as a means to some sort of 'sisterhood tradition', and she was one of them or something." I claimed.

"Well, now that you mentioned it..." Silver thought for a moment, but everything stopped as Trigger caught our attention.

"So, I assumed that everybody here has been studying on angle movement. 'cause only a few of you can recognize some of the pictures last class." Trigger said proudly.

Trigger started to call out two other mares to volunteer for a photo shoot and lectured to us about how to aim a camera for an accurate angle shot. The class, including me, started taking notes and watching how Photo took the shots as she explained various types of angles. I tried watching the two mares posing normally, and wrote only twelve examples pertaining angles and perspective.

"And, yes, 'selfies' may count as a general perspective, but not in a way that most of you guys do nowadays." Trigger smirked, almost giving me a wink. She then gave a quick question the difference between a panoramic and a burst of shots. An indigo blue unicorn mare raised her hand.

"Panoramic views are wide angles, while bursts would only count one shot from a set, no matter how many shots are taken a second." she answered proudly before blowing a kiss to me. Silver couldn't be more unmoved, if not more jealous at the sight, but I couldn't say a word.

***

After reaching the dorm building, I opened the door to my room, and headed for the bathroom to wash my face. Suddenly, my phone ring. I picked it up, and saw the name 'Silver Spoon' before answering hello.

"Hey." Silver called with a bit of jealousy in her voice.

"Hey, Silver." I responded. "I was wondering if you could help me with learning angles, since you won't be going back to Diamond Tiara for a while."

"I wish I could, but I gotta check on... uh... That Tree Hugger chick you told me about." she lied.

"Oh ok. I can help you with that." I suggested, flowing with the fib.

"No!" she retorted. "You need to study for class. Trigger is expecting your grades to get a bit better. Ok? Don't worry about me. I'll see you later. Bye."

Once Silver hung up, I stopped and wondered if she was fibbing or nervous of talking. It would definitely take a long time for me to even figure her out, but making a move with her wouldn't be the case. I thought to myself, hoping the the jealousy would wear off and shook my head, only to hear my phone ring again. This time, the name 'Xenon Rave' appeared before I answered hello.

"So how about a little private photo shoot?" a mare's voice asked. "Name's Xenon Rave, and since we're in the same class, I can help you.

"What do you mean?" I responded, trying to get answers.

"I would love to see you in action with me right now..." Candid teased. "...So, I wanna give you a little test to see if you can really work a camera. All you have to do is take a couple shots of me."

"Ummm...ok." I said with a raise of an eyebrow.

Candid gave me some instructions with a little squeak in her voice, as if she was like a high-school girl next door. "Take the camera on your table, and carry it with ya. And meet me at my room further in the hallway. My door will be glowing neon blue. You'll know it's me. See ya, big boy. Don't keep me waiting. Oh, and wear some glasses."

***

I started walking along the hallway with the camera in hand, and looked at every door until I stopped. Of course, I held some glasses to the top of my head just as Candid said. I turned my head to the right and saw a door, but in the middle of it was some minuscule rays of light flowing from out of the door. What puzzled me was that there's no booming music in sound.

"Seems pretty weird." I thought to myself. Upon knowing that something is bound to cost me my eyesight, I put on the glasses, and opened the door slightly, only to see Xenon Rave dancing in front of her mirror in a lingerie bikini wearing black and red headphones. She was swinging her hips to her own music and turning her head side to side like a party girl. The strobe lights in her room almost blended with her blue skin, making herself unable to be seen between beams. Realizing that it would be a challenge to take photos of her, I decided to sneak up inside and close the door behind me before setting myself up to a bended knee stance.

"Okay, then." I aimed my camera with determination and set my eye on the crosshairs. While she was still dancing seductively, I tried taking a shot of her from the side, then the back, and finally the front. Seeing her in such a tempting bikini sent my mind to a miniature frenzy, but watching her dance was a whole bigger story. Despite the bright lights nearly blocking my view, I took similar shots of her in a tilted angle, hoping to better ones. It felt like I was some kind of perverted stalker, but Candid didn't seem to look toward me, let alone alert somebody. Maybe she thought of this whole thing the moment she saw me in class, or something else. But regardless, I had to brace myself for anything she's willing to throw at me.

As soon as Xenon swung her hips to the front of her mirror, she blindly turned my way through the lights, and saw me aiming at her smooth body. She had a smile on her face that said she was expecting me to think that I would've come earlier than expected. Just as I looked up and wondered if she was impressed, she had a better idea.

"Keep going. You're gonna love this..." Xenon whispered in my ear before she continued giving me a sexy dance show. As far as gazing at her body is concerned, I had to resume taking pictures of her dancing sexy. Once she shook her ass a little toward me, I quickly snapped a few photos before checking my crotch, which felt a little erect. She then undid her bra to set free her B-cup breasts. Xenon then came close to me then took my hand and lead me to her bed. After pushing me down softly, she started giving me a lap dance. Slowly and with passion, she moved her hips around and began grinding on me, putting her arms around my neck. Despite feeling more hard, I took a few pictures: one of her with her head turned from me, and one of her facing me with a lust-filled bite of her lip. She couldn't get enough of rubbing my crotch with her panties feeling slightly wet and coming off, but it wasn't before she used her magic to pull my pants and boxers off.

"Mmmmm..." Xenon hummed in pleasure as my hardness nested between her ass cheeks. It was then, much to my surprise, she started shaking her ass like crazy, having them stroke my member. I groaned softly and put a hand on her hip, feeling her ride me to my limit. My twerking fetish fantasies almost rose my satisfaction to a new level, and I couldn't let it end this way. I had to set my camera down softly to the side in order to set my member close to her marehood. After that, I grabbed her hips and bounced her up and down, with my hard member massaging her walls and nearly touching her cervix. She moaned and screamed in delight from each bounce, and leaned forward to me. She couldn't wait any longer to make me cum, so she rolled her hips around in a quick pace, then leaned down towards me and shook her ass once again, eager to milk my marehood dry. For a few seconds, she looked back with a hand on one of her ass cheeks, then faced me with moan after moan. Once I alerted to Xenon that I was ready to release, she got off of me quickly and started giving my member a blowjob. Remembering that I got to take pictures, I quickly grabbed the camera and took photos of her sucking my member.

"Snap a photo of me shooting your cum in my mouth..." Xenon demanded. After stroking a few seconds, thick lines of my cum spewed from me and she started sucking me off, licking my member clean. I took the shot of her pumping my seed to her mouth before putting it down gently. We were basking in the strobe lights, taking a breather as we laid down on the bed.

"What's the matter, big boy? We're just getting started..." Xenon boasted with a smirk. Just as I said 'what', she sat on my member and, sure enough, I get another lap dance. As if one wasn't even enough...

"Oh, great. She triggering my fetish again... Dammit!" I groaned as she tried to harden my member back to attention.

"I'll admit, your skills are hella good....My Gods, Things are starting to get hot out here... I'm gonna make you wish you've never forgotten me stud..."

A Picture's Worth A Thousand Thrusts (Photography Class - Final Exam)

The next morning, I dressed up and was about to head to breakfast, almost leaving Silver Spoon behind. She was still asleep, so it was better to not disturb her. I was hoping that we would try to inform anyone who was trustworthy enough to show the evidence to. Out of nowhere came someone so familiar: Hush Money, who silently snuck into the room and approached me and felt my crotch with a soft moan. My body shook, as if I were injected with some kind of love drug. After that, she let out her tongue and sexually connected it to my neck, giving it several licks.

"Shhhhh..." I shushed. "Don't wake this one up."

"Her? Who's the young piece of ass you hittin' last night?" Hush whispered in a sultry tone.

Returning the favor, I turned to face her before kissing her neck. "We didn't bang yet. We just investigated a cult last night."

Feeling the heat in her loins, she pushed herself closer to me, her crotch grinding against mine. As I ran my fingers to her hips and held her tighter, she wrapped her arms around my neck.

"Why ya look so paranoid all of a sudden?" She asked as we were locked in an embrace, as if we were slow dancing to ambience at the break of day.

"Long story short, we heard that a cult might be lurking around the school. Five mares in weird body paint." I explained.

"Must be that bitch Hidden?" Hush predicted.

I explained to her with minor details. "Can't say. But from what we gathered, those mares mentioned their employment to Diamond Tiara."

Bush stopped our movements to a pause. "Oh no. She might be creepin' around."

"How? Diamond is sick. Silver here told me." I tilted my head toward Silver.

"Hmmmm." Hush raised her eyebrow as she looked behind me, seeing Silver still sleeping. "Say, think she's worthy?"

"What do ya mean?" I asked.

"Maybe Silver may not be someone ta turn down when it comes ta the info, but ya better watch ya'self. Some mares ain't worth trustin'. In fact, if ya get sumthin' too easy, ya better see if she is really worth ya friendship."

"Really?" I said before receiving a kiss. The makeout session lasted for a few seconds to soothe Hush's spirits before we let go.

"Baby, I know," Hush smiled sweetly, rubbing my cheek. "But, understand that there mares that wanna come an' fuck you dry. And there are some that trust you enough to have your way with 'em. Jus' be sure to prepare yourself for anythin', yeah?"

"Trust me, Hush." "I can handle rough mares as much as they can handle me. Besides, you may be a wisp in the night for some reason, but you taught me good sex."

"Oh, did I?" Hush smirked. "Well, let's see how much sex you can really handle. First things first..."

Surprisingly enough, Hush restarted a makeout session, making it lightly sloppy as she led me to the bathroom. Once she closed the door, she pressed her back to it with a sexual pose, slowly teasing me with a little strip show. I took the liberty of helping her strip before going down. Hush purred in delight, smiling in a sexual nature at the sight of me tasting her memorable marehood. She gasped as my tongue touched her button until it entered inside her. Her moans came out from her mouth uncontrollably as my tongue did its work. During our pleasure run, Silver slightly woke up to the moaning sounds and felt just a bit of heat in her loins.

"Dammit.... Why...must...you be... a tease?" Silver groaned with light anger. The moans from the bathroom made her a little horny, and she was now willing to feel her own marehood. She slid her fingers down under her panties slowly and rubbed her lips in teasing motions. Once her middle finger entered her marehood, she let out a slight and squeaky moan, which didn't disturb us at the slightest.

"Fuck, why can't I have your cock right now?" Silver squeaked in both arousal and disappointment.

***

I headed to the cafeteria after the fun with Hush, but wondered where Silver gone to. As I sat down to a table and ate my breakfast, I saw Periwinkle Squeaks and said hi. She replied back and sat next to me with a tray of her breakfast at hand. She then discussed with me about how she got ahold of what Hidden Flasher was trying to pull off. However, she started to wonder what that mare's next move was.

"Did this have to do with - wait!" I stopped myself. "Would Spoiled Rich be behind the cult from the get-go?"

"Maybe. But I'm not so sure." She spoke vaguely. It was then Silver sat next to me with her tray of food, but still with a little bit of blush on her cheeks.

"Silver, you're feeling alright?" Periwinkle tilted her head.

"Ummm... Yeah. I'm ok. Just a little off..." Silver feigned.

"Oh. Ok." I said, hoping the sounds of that early morning sex didn't mess up her mind. Silver shook her head before talking to Periwinkle about what we investigated. Periwinkle was surprised at the evidence, but it wasn't until we showed her the photos. She then examined them, but certain occurrences struck her odd: the painted mares on the photos, and Silver's blush turned more red every time she looked at me.

***

After breakfast, we headed to Photography class, only to see the classmates exit out of the room. The fact of being late didn't effect her because she still had early morning in her head. As soon as I looked at her, she smiled as if nothing is wrong with her. As we entered the room, Trigger turned to us and said hi.

"Sorry for being late." We both apologized at the said time.

"Don't worry about that." Trigger approached us. "I was hoping you did your assignment a couple classes ago. Did you happen to have any photos you want to show me?"

Before I can show anything, I thought about whether or not Trigger can be trusted with this. I turned to Silver, who took a deep breath, and turned to me while explaining about their investigation in full detail. As soon as she turned back to the professor, she presented the photos to her.

"Wow! That's pretty genius..." Trigger examined the photos we showed. We explained the situation regarding the cult and the members' plans. Silver told her a prediction that something big is bound to go down, but they don't know when.

"Really?" Trigger uttered, astounded. "Guess we'll have to trend lightly."

Trigger asked us to follow her as she picked up her mini camera and aimed it at the wall. She took several shots of the wall three times, and the wall slowly split open, revealing a underground red room. We looked around, and saw various pictures of mares and mad activities; one of them was a hazing caused by a group of three mystery mares. She then explained to us that the photos were of interest to her, and suggested us that we hand over our phones. Once she grabbed them, she set on her laptop, and connected them to it. After finding them, she zoomed closer to them, and examined the detail before turning to her papers.

"Since my class was already set with their final exams, I'm only several tests short." Trigger examined her pile of papers before turning her head to me. "I suppose you're ready for your final exam today?"

"Wait, this early?" We went wide-eyed at what Trigger said. But then, it occurred to me that she hasn't mentioned anything about the pictures. Plus, the final exam was obviously only for me to complete, but she hasn't gotten to that part.

"Actually, this final exam is for you two..." Trigger abruptly added.

Trigger turned to me, blindly pressing a button, which turned on a hidden camera. "Listen. I think it's only fair that I should see yours since you have seen mine. In short, I need you to show me your 'hidden talent'."

"What hidden talent?" I repeated in confusion.

Trigger boasted impatiently. "Don't play innocent! I've heard about you and your little sexcapades. I've seen those mares took a heavy interest in you, and that tool of yours making them beg for more."

Silver watched as Trigger pulled her face close to mine, with one of her hands massaging my crotch. I looked down and tried to resist, but she quickly pulled me to a kiss, which made her hum softly. She then wrapped her arm and one of her legs around me, placing her body close to me to deepen the kiss without patience. I gave in to it and sunk my hands around her hips, groping her from front to back, with a tent in my pants that made her moan lightly. Once we let go, Trigger put a palm on my chest and softly slammed me to a wall before turning to Silver.

"Silver, could you come here, please?" Trigger motioned her finger back and forth. Silver approached to us without question, blushing red as the professor stripped me of my clothes. Once my boxers came off, my hardened member was now free to stretch its length, which made Silver gasp.

Trigger giggled as she stripped off her clothes. "I can see it your eyes that you want it as much as I do. But, before you can have it, sit back and watch me. And study close - you might learn something. My Gods, Things are starting to get hot out here..."

Trigger, now in nothing but her panties and heels, got down in her knees and gave my member a few licks before inserting it inside her mouth. Chills ran down my spine as her tongue touched the tip. After a few seconds, she went around shaft before going a few more inches deep. Her pace started a little slow until she added her tongue again to stimulate the pleasure further. The sensation became too much for me to handle, and for Silver to watch.

"Holy shit! I mean, me and Diamond must've talked slutty to Mojo when we first saw him, but just seeing him getting his cock sucked by a professor... in front of me?!" Silver exclaimed to herself. Her mind was clouded with intimate thoughts as she watched me, regretting she and her tiara-wearing friend having to talk dirty to me in the first place. Unfortunately, it was too late now since she was going to witness, and possibly experience her first time. Then again, her pleasuring herself from that morning might pay off.

Trigger ejected my member from her mouth and stood up while I grabbed her ass before taking her panties off rapidly. Then, I snuck my tongue between the lips of her anticipating marehood with one swift lick. She gasped and exhaled sexually, almost grabbing ahold of Silver by her blouse. Before Silver could even react, her lips were pulled to a long kiss by the professor. As for me, I continued teasing her marehood before going inside her, hearing short moans and disconnecting the kiss.

"Oh, my Gods! You're so kinky!" Trigger put a finger to her mouth. The blowjob she gave me did wonders, but she would never thought that her being pleasured by a male creature would leave her open. Having no choice but to give in to the desire, she lifted one of her legs up and planted it on one of my shoulders.

"Yeah! "Taste my pussy please..." Trigger demanded in a soft tone. We then switched places, with her back put to the wall. I was unaware of Silver standing around until she was called by Trigger to kiss her again. Now, both mares' lips were being locked while I resumed licking Trigger's marehood. After a few seconds, I exited her marehood and stripped Silver's clothes off, having to let her nakedness free. Silver felt a little embarrassed, but it all went away as the three of us started kissing each other.

Once we let go of the three-way makeout, Trigger took my hand and stood me up to meet her eye level. "I'll admit, your skills are hella good, but what I wanna know is how that cock of yours did you very mare wonders..."

Silver, now only in her panties, couldn't do anything except watch while sitting on a chair near the laptop desk and rubbing her wetness. She was still a bit disappointed about not having her first time to be what she had in mind, but little did she know that I hadn't forgotten about her, and was willing to do the same to her. It was then she had an idea; she came across a retro flash camera on the left side of the room. She went up and grabbed it before going back to the chair. Once she sat comfortably, she aimed it at us, waiting to take the first.

First things first, I had to lift Trigger up, and place her on top of an empty platform and turn her around to show her ass. She was ready and willing to get what she waited for, but I intended to tease her, nearly aiming my member to her marehood lips. I've gotten close to it and pulled back, hearing her plead and beg. Just as she was about to whine, I quickly injected inside her marehood and began thrusting. She yelped in delight as my thrusts touched her walls.

"Fuck, you're good!" Trigger complimented harshly. I welcomed her before slowing my thrusts down a little bit. She pushed ber ass back to me a few times to feel my member all around her wetness. As I watched her do her magic, I was unaware of a white light flashing behind me, and as I turned around, I saw Silver taking pictures of us fucking. Before I could ask She looked at me and whispered to me to keep going. I nodded and turned my focus back to Trigger, who was still pushing back to me. I grabbed her hips and stopped her before thrusting my member some more into her marehood.

"I'm gonna make you wish you've never forgotten me stud..." Trigger groaned out of nowhere. The sensation sent her out of control, unable to handle herself. Of course, she looked back, turning to the same white flash from the camera, which Silver was using. She saw her with it and thought of an idea.

"Get a slutty pic of me now!" Trigger demanded loudly. Silver did exactly while the enjoyably ravished professor turned back to me. I stopped and pulled out in order to turn her face up before inserting my member back into her marehood again. She abruptly sat up as I began thrusting in a fast pace. She spread her legs wide and wrapped them around me, licking her lips and playing with her button a little. While we were fucking, Silver took snapshot after snapshot, but paused and put the camera on the desk behind her, feeling aroused. So, she decided to play with herself as she gazed her eyes on me, pulling her panties slightly to the side.

After several thrusts, I was on the edge of cumming, and alerted Trigger that I am ready to release. She kept me closer to her, which would mean that she'd want me to let it out inside. It wasn't long before I stood there, only to received a tongue kiss from her. As soon as I kissed back, we rolled our tongues around each other's mouths rapidly and without a care in the world. Suddenly, strands of my seed spewed out of my member as I groaneds loudly. Once I pulled out of her marehood and stumbled a bit backwards, she got off of the desk to suck my member clean of all my seed.

"Wow! I can't believe I saw you in action... So, what are you gonna do to me?... Well, come on, stud. Make me regret ever hanging around with Diamond..."

Silver's First Time (Photography Class - Extra Credit)

After a satisfied Trigger Happy sucked my member clean a few times, she laid down in delight as she was filled with my cum. A half naked Silver stood up from the chair as I took a breather, impressed with my performance. She did in fact witness it all, but couldn't even fathom or think of with her solo experience. She even thought about how she and Diamond got ahold of me, which was probably by instinct. Plus, I remembered that Silver managed to bump her ass against my crotch, teasing me to a light erotic trance. Not to mention the fact that she and Diamond nearly gave me a blowjob without even being careful of my length. She had probably gotten a taste when it came to her and her tiara-wearing friend teasing me, but now that she has seen me in my full glory, she knew that she was going to get the full course.

"Wow! I can't believe I saw you in action..." Silver was surprised, not even knowing what else to do as soon as she saw me. I turned to her with a normal face, hoping she isn't terrified.

"That's just how I roll." I patted myself on the back.

Silver was now showing nervousness with a side of arousal in her face. She felt like I was about to ravage her the same way I did to Trigger. However, knowing that I accepted her friendship for the point being, she managed to feel a little calm. With that, she took a deep breath to soothe her nerves and stood tall, preparing herself for what would seem to be her first time with me. I raised an eyebrow as I saw her face, thinking that I was a captain of the military, awaiting for me to give an order.

"So, what are you gonna do to me?..." Silver said with the utmost confidence in her voice.

"What are you talking about?" I responded cluelessly.

Silver bravely boasted to me. "Spare me the naivety bullshit, Mojo. I just saw you fuck a professor with my own two eyes, and now here we are alone in a dark photo room!"

Silver paused as I looked at her until she took another deep breath and added. "Remember when Diamond and I used to play around with you back at the hallway when you first came here before Luna stopped us? And the cafeteria where I stroked your cock under the table?"

"Now hat you mentioned it..." I chuckled, remembering that day well. But then, it occurred to me that her mentioning it up front pretty much added up to one thing: She talks dirty, but only went to first to second base.

"Well..." Silver came closer to me before suddenly pressing her lips close to mine. I was eyed-eyed at her bold move for a second until I slowly gave in to it. The way she held my face closer to her wasn't expected from someone like her, but I was astounded she had the guts to do so. It was then she entered tongue into my mouth, letting out several squeaky moans as we let go and connect again. Making out wasn't her strong point, but she was lucky to build up to it. As soon as we let go for the last time, we started catching our breath before staring at each other.

"Did you just... pulled a move on me?" I smirked. Silver giggled nervously with a bite of her lip.

"Okay then." I slowly put my hands around her half-naked body, and just as I was about to kiss one of her nipples, I abruptly picked her up, hearing a cute yelp from her. She held onto me as I kissed her chest, which made her moan a little more. Once I set her down to the chair she sat on earlier, I lifted her legs up and slowly stripped off her panties, making her fully nude. Silver sat up straight and took sight of my slightly hard member.

"This is definitely bigger than the silver dildo I practiced with." she gulped as she gazed at my member.

"Let's see if that mouth work of yours paid off..." I stroked her hair softly to soothe her fears away a little. She licked her lips before injecting the tip in her mouth, sucking it down then up without missing a beat. After a few seconds, she went inch by inch until she reached halfway, but stopped as she rolled her tongue around, which sent light vibrations around my body. Of course, the sensation was just like she did back the hallway, only better than the last. Silver then stroked as she sucked my member quickly.

"Okay. You can stop there. Save it for the end, okay?" I instructed. Silver pulled my member from her mouth as she was told, while I kneeled down and returned the favor by connecting my tongue to one of her marehood lips, which are waiting to be tasted.

"Well, come on, stud." Silver smirked, motioning a finger back and forth temptingly with confidence. "Make me regret ever hanging around with Diamond..."

I chuckled before slowly diving into her entrance, making slow movements with my tongue. She hummed in unbelievable pleasure, not even realizing that her first time being eaten out was unlike what she has ever experienced before. However, this was only the beginning. Enjoying it so far, she spread her marehood for a while to give me room then played with her clit slowly to stimulate herself further. After a minute or so, I stopped and pulled back. She was disappointed that it had to end that soon, but she has seen nothing yet.

"I guess this is the part where you fuck me, huh?" Silver bit her lip, slightly spreading her legs wider. I let my member reach near it, awaiting her permission and warning me that this might hurt a bit.

"Let's take it... slow..." she whispered nervously as I entered her marehood without surprising her. I pushed slowly, hearing her wince in pain. As small trail of red seeped down on my member, I stopped and looked down. Silver breathed moderately as she stared at me, still with a lewd face.

"You broke...my... virginity..." Silver spoke in a soft and cute tone, finally free from her virginity. "Now..., I want you right inside me...balls deep."

I asked if she was sure about that, but she boasted an answer out of her mouth. "Yes! Yes! Make me your sugar lump fuck doll!"

I happily accepted her demand and went balls deep into her marehood, thrusting at a moderate and careful pace. Silver let out even cute and sexual moans from her mouth as she laid back to make herself more open for me. After her first few thrusts, the pain she handled turned to pleasure, making her want it even more. The way she spread her legs gave her a lewd look that I considered arousing at the moment, which gave me an advantage to take her for a ride. I stopped my thrusts and picked her body up to a hug while she held on to me. She felt surprised at first, but I figured that she would be ready for anything.

"Now, prepare yourself Silver. 'Cause this is the part where I fuck you raw." I said in a normally soft voice so that it didn't terrify her.

Silver coos in anticipation. "Then, rough me up, black stallion."

With all my strength, I thrusted upwards in a slightly fast pace, feeling the tightness of her marehood all around my hard member. We gazed at each other in delight as our skin clashed thrust after thrust. Silver squealed and moaned in bliss as she held on to me tighter, enjoying every moment of me. She didn't want to let the fun end, but since I warned her that I was teady to release, she wanted to let her first time end with a bang.

"Cum... inside...and let's make out! I love... kissing you!" Silver pleaded, aiming to kiss my lips and keeping them there. I followed suit as we made out once more, only to feel our climax reach closer. Finally, our trails of seed clashed together into one puddle, spewing out of us as the kiss disconnected. We screamed a unique orgasm, and breathed heavily, breaking out sweat as we looked deep into our eyes. After that, we went back to making out in bliss, slow and sexual moans escaping from our mouths. Catching our breath, we felt each other's skin, regardless of being drenched with sweat.

"Congratulations, Silver Spoon. You just graduated to adulthood." I complemented, caressing her cheek.

"Thank you." Silver giggled. "I'm gonna need a long shower when we get out."

Silver was now grateful for being a good friend, and was willing to be a betterment from being Diamond's other half. In fact, she enjoyed having to be a free mare, never having to deal with the affairs for once. Although, I can tell she has still a long way to go aside of having sex with me. She would still have to learn respect as well as trust to others, not to mention cooperation when it comes to other mares.

"Mojo?" Silver asked.

"Yeah?" I answered.

"We should do this again." Silver uttered, suddenly awaiting immediate satisfaction.

"But we -" I retorted until she interrupted me.

"I know. But, for now, can you please kiss me?" Silver pleaded in a cute tone. Without delay, I planted a kiss to her lips, while she kissed back. Hearing her moan, she wrapped her arms around me tight, deepening it and never letting go. This time, she took control by laying me down and mounting me a few times. Of course, she started becoming a little tireless, and was already waiting for another ride. But, I couldn't get up since I used all my energy on her and Trigger. So, I started using my fingers instead and poked inside her marehood. Silver thrusted herself to them, happily squeaking moans, as if she was a little puppy wanting to play some more.

"Looks like I'm gonna have a constantly horny pet on my hands..." I shook my head in thought as I watched Silver getting pleasure.

Meeting The Unsung Heroine (Sunset Shimmer - Part 1)

The heat from the shower washed my body of the dirt and musk as I was settling in one of the few empty rooms in the Friendship Sorority. I couldn't imagine having to become an idol of Great Equestria Academy after just sleeping with Twilight and her friends. After obtaining the six elements, I was close to receiving this Equestrian Degree she mentioned.

After bathing and showering, I grabbed a towel and got out of the bathroom, not wanting to mess the room up. Then, I put on some clothes I gotten from my old dorm, and headed out to the hallway, only to have bumped into someone.

"Oops! Sorry!" we both said at the same time. When I looked up, I saw a light amber unicorn with crimson and yellow striped hair. She had on a sky blue blouse, black leather-like jeans, black stripper-like boots and a road hog jacket. I couldn't tell if she was either another porn star from a big city or another high school chick moonlighting as a stripper. Either way, she has a body any dude in his dreams could really get his hands on but can't in reality.

"No, it's my bad. I couldn't see where I was going." I replied in apology. However, the amber mare touched my shoulder and rubbed.

"Don't worry about it." she said before getting a closer look at me. "Wait! Are you male human?"

I spoke my mind and uttered again before extending a hand to her. "Of course. I'm Mojo Kitsune, by the way."

"Mojo?" the mare repeated with wide eyes. "So it's true..."

The amber mare approached closer to me, placing a hand on my chest, then an inch near my crotch, but stopped there as she gasped. I asked what was wrong with her, but she couldn't say a word as she continued to check me out.

"I mean... Twilight and her friends gave you the elements?"

"Wow." the mare said astoundingly. "I'm Sunset Shimmer. Nice to meet you."

As we greeted ourselves to each other, we took a walk among the hallway, stirring up conversation. Sunset mentioned that she used to live in Equestria as a student of Principal Celestia, but she abandoned her studies. She used to be the queen her of Canterlot High, and raised hell just because she was that damn hardcore. In fact, what most people remembered was that she became a raging she-demon, turning students into zombies and ruling the world. However, she was defeated by Twilight and her friends, who befriended her. Since then, her life has changed, and she has been a better mare, not even letting her past get in her way. In fact, she became a different powerful figure as she fought Twilight's demonic form, Midnight Sparkle. Now, their friendship signified the future of when friendship and love is always around wherever they go.

She was still surprised that the most of what Twilight said about me was true, when there was more to me than she would think. She asked about how I came here, and I told her that Principal Celestia gave me a request to meet her latest subjects.

"Aside of the all these magical creatures we've faced in Equestria, I've never thought I'd meet someone who is from yet another world outside of ours." Sunset claimed.

"I wasn't meant to be popular since I came here. In fact, I didn't expect so many mares around here being chasing after me." I replied.

"That's exactly what I wanted to ask." Sunset added surprisingly. "Why are they chase after you? We're you hated, or did you abuse them?"

I replied to her firmly, stopping the awkwardness. "Hell no. I haven't abused one mare. All they did was try to seduce me into sex as if they were in heat. I had thousands of mares riding me like crazy... Sorry if I mentioned it."

"Wow! So you gained their trust through sex?" Sunset walked in front of me. She didn't show a single blush on her cheek as she heard about my secret instinct when it came to me and mares.

"Well, maybe." I answered as I followed her. "Some mares ask me for it, and I didn't need to ask them. Others force it out of me. It just depends on who I talk to."

"Well, Sunset Shimmer. First, a demon, then a soft core porn star? Such a shame." Someone spoke harshly behind us. As we turned back, we saw a dark purple unicorn with black hair.

"And you are?" I called out to the mare. She had on a dark blue cloak wrapped around her body.

"Shadow Dancer. Pleasure." The dark purple unicorn spoke in a sultry tone, putting a hand on my cheek. She was about to pull me into a kiss when Sunset blocked her with her magic. Shadow teleported from where I stood to where Sunset stood, in front of her with a face of anger and confidence.

"Shadow has been trying to get under my skin just because she saw me as a demon. And I have been trying to get that off her mind." Sunset explained to me until the cloaked mare put a shoulder on her.

"And now that I see you as a prissy little cunt who bruises so easily, where am I gonna find a demon to really ride me senseless?" Shadow boasted. "Oh well. Guess you won't be needing these."

Shadow held in her hand seven small geodes, each with glowed its own colors. Sunset gasped and recognized those stones, and harshly ran to Shadow, who disappeared.

"Give those geodes back, Shadow!" Sunset shouted until Shadow reappeared behind me.

Shadow laughed deviously as she wrapped her arms around my body and pressed her cheek close to my face. "Now why would I give such powerful stones to a bunch of closet freaks who just wants to be superheroes? It's such a waste of time, and a total waste of power. You see, you never deserve such precious jewels in the first place. However, I can give those back to you if... you give me the most outstanding fuck I could ever ask for in exchange!"

Shadow used her magic to transport the geodes inside her cloak, which flowed various colors around it before approaching to me with a slutty face. "And since there is no one around this school who can do just that, I should keep ahold of these. Unless a creature like yourself can do the job, huh?..."

Shadow started placing a hand on my crotch and gave it a light squeeze. At the same time, she licked her lips, then disappeared as she let out a moan and giggle. Sunset and I looked around, then at each other, having no idea what this was going.

"What the hell is all this about?" I asked.

"She's taken the geodes! Come on! We have to get them back!" Sunset took my hand as we left the hallway to chase for that cloaked figure.

"I can help you on your search, for a price... I wanna be your slutty little bitch!... Give me every inch of your cock!"

In A Room Of Heated Gymnasts... (Gymnastics 1)

The sun rays hit me through the window, urging me to wake up. However, I couldn't move a muscle due to the work I put on losing Silver Spoon's virginity. Speaking of which, I hadn't seen her since that day. It was then something under the sheets started pushing my body face up and tugging down my boxers. After that, something rubbed my member to its hardness. I tried to stratch it off, but my hand was slapped aside as something wet and warm coiled around my member. I grabbed the sheets and tossed them aside, and much to my surprise, I saw a naked Silver, whose mouth is all over my member. She could care less if I caught in this situation, because she had to have another bang from me now that she has been introduced to sex by me.

"Silver! What are you doing here?" I whispered, hoping nobody would hear me.

"I want another fuck from you." Silver said boldly as she pulled out and gave my member several strokes. "And I want it better than my first."

"What? Why?" I asked.

Silver licked and stroked my member since she couldn't stand waiting to be ravished again. "Because I was a bad mare... And now that my virginity is gone..., I want you to ram that cock of yours... right inside me... till I drool!"

"What the hell have I done?" I said to myself.

Silver hit my chest in light anger. "Seriously, Mojo. You're not turning soft on me just because you fucked me, are you?"

"Hell no. I ain't that soft." I replied in confidence.

"Good. Now, quit your complaining, and shove that fucking monster down my throat!"

As I was told without question, I placed a hand behind her head as she went deeper on my member, eager for it to reach her throat. She let out several moans and hums as she sucked it whole, going back and forth. Her blowjob skills went from rookie to intermediate, and I couldn't help but groan and vibrate to the softness of her mouth. As soon as she finished, she pulled my hardness out and crawled on top of me, entering my member inside her marehood. Wasting no time, she set the pace to a quick motion. Silver moaned lightly as she felt my hardness grind her walls as she moved her hips. Her motion sent waves of unbelievable pleasure to my body like crazy, and I couldn't let it end there.

"Okay. You want another fuck, Silver?" I interrogated as my hands smacked her ass.

"Fuck yeah, baby!" Silver yelped, begging for it.

I let out a smirk as I stuck a finger inside her second hole before thrusting upwards to her marehood. I set my pace from slow teasing to a hard and fast speed. Silver screamed a curse every time I thrusted up, grabbing the sheets tight. Then, I slowed down, teasing her again before increasing my speed. The sensation and speed were too much for her, but judging from her being able to handle my member, she is still getting there. After several minutes of thrusts and holding on to her ass, Silver begged to suck my member, and I gave her the okay. Once I stopped, she got off of me in order to taste my hard member again, but with more tongue to stimulate me into close eruption.

"Mojo, you gotta see-" a voice barged in just before she saw me getting my second blowjob.

"Uh... hi, Squeaks..." I said with a nervous chuckle in front of Periwinkle Squeaks, who raised an eyebrow.

"Okay... I'll pretend I didn't see it." she cleared her throats before approaching me with a tablet displaying a set of pictures and lines. "Anyway, I've heard of a mare named Tree Hugger, who studies various endangered plants and animals, and was a member of the Equestrian Society for Preservation of Rare Creatures, only one of the most largest organizations around. She happens to be partners of another mare named Stretch Poses, who was a member of that society as well as a yoga master. In fact, these two mares may be part of an anonymous cult."

Silver stopped the blowjob and pulled out before approaching to Periwinkle after hearing the word cult. "Now that you mentioned it, we saw that same exact cult about two nights ago. And, one of them looked exactly like that Stretch mare I saw. As for the others, they sound just like someone uncanny."

Periwinkle looked to Silver in light surprise. "Really?"

"Uh-huh! Silver continued. "She caught on Mojo just before I left."

Periwinkle looked around just as I got up out of bed and put on some clothes. "Wait. We should try to keep this absolutely quiet. We don't want any of the cult members to chase or tackle us over."

"I guess so." Silver agreed.

***

"Again, Sorry for having you see me blow your friend." Silver said to Periwinkle sympathetically. "I didn't notice that you got to him first before I did, so I totally respect that."

I raised an eyebrow while Periwinkle blushed, looking away. "It's nothing like that at all."

I had to help her out with a clear statement. "Yeah, it wasn't even close to what you thought you'd expect-"

"Don't worry. If you guys had a little fun, just say so. Besides, you introduced me to my first sex, so I should owe you one. Your secret's safe with me." Silver winked. The silence between the three of us became awkward, Silver was disappointed that she couldn't get to finish it, but Silver cared less of it. She loved her first time, and would want more any chance she gets.

As we walked through the hallway, we saw two mares talking with some mares, each wearing a different color leotard. One mare, who was yellow with grey-striped hair and wore a purple leotard, talked with two other mares wearing a red one and a sky blue one. As soon as they finished chattering, they go inside a room, taking no notice of us watching them. Silver glanced at their direction and followed them, while Periwinkle and I followed closely behind. Once we entered the room, we saw what looked like a gymnastic training ground, consisting of uneven bars, a floor mat, and a balance beam among others. I turned to Silver, who was talking with a ocean blue earth mare with white hair wrapped in two cylinders and wearing a yellow leotard.

"What happened to you and Diamond? Why'd you come here alone?" the yellow leotard mare interrogated.

"I'm through with Diamond's bullshit now." Silver boasted. "Besides, I've got new friends."

The ocean blue mare turned to me and Periwinkle and bit her lip. "Well, you're pretty lucky, Silver. You wouldn't mind if I borrowed him for a second?"

Just as Silver said what, the ocean blue mare approached to me. "So, you must be the stallion GEA has heard about."

"So they say." I remarked politely while Silver came back to me, pressing her body to my side. Periwinkle, on the other hand, stood and straightened her glasses as she mentioned that the mare's name is Solar Flair, one of the most famous members of the gymnastics team - The Triple XS.

"XS?" I repeated, interested in the name.

Periwinkle continued explaining, watching the mares practice. "Their performance grades are top-notch at almost every Olympic meet they go to. That is until the Crystal Prep Shadowbolts took the gold out of their hand in the older Friendship Games several years back. And, Solar and her teammates has been pissed off about it as well as anyone. Since then, they cared less about competition, and more on doing gymnastics just because it releases their stress."

"Wow. Sounds like a real-deal team." I said in awe, watching the mares do their thing. It was then until one of the earth mares saw me with Silver and Periwinkle by my side.

"However," Periwinkle added. "There is still one little thing that bothers me. At first glance, they seem to be all well behaved mares. But at the next moment, they seem to have a competitive attitude towards mares who match their body type or something..."

"Like if one mare out of town has a nicer chest than they do, they end up being jealous?" I asked in theory, knowing how my having sex with mares led me to recognizing appearances.

"Possibly." Periwinkle answered.

"That's just ludicrous." I said, unaware of one athletic mares came an inch closer to me, her chest closing in on my face.

"Seems like our guests of honor wants a little behind-the-scenes action..." an orchard mare wearing a lavender leotard announced. At the same time, all of the other mares faced us and started walking towards us with smirks on their faces. One of them licked her lips, while others either blew kisses at me or purred with fingers in their mouths flirtatiously. I gulped after looking at them surrounding us, but Silver and Periwinkle stood in front me, determined to defend me.

"Unfortunately, you two little mares are kinda getting in the way..." the orchard mare said with light anger as well as the others.

"Look, I could care less if you mares are top athletes, nobody harms our best stallion!" Silver put a hand on my chest, looking angrily at the leotard-wearing mares. It wasn't long before a mandarin orange mature earth mare wearing a light red jumpsuit appeared behind us.

"Maybe you girls better go. The stallion will be back soon after he finishes with the assignment..." she instructed with a Chinese accent.

"What were you even doing with two little mares anyway?... I want you to see my routine; it'll really entertain you... I can shove those XS bitches off of you if you have a little fun with me first..."

An Athletic Mare Behind The Moves (Gymnastics 2)

The mature, mandarin orange Chinese earth mare glared at Silver and Periwinkle, as if she was scolding them. Before I could say anything, Periwinkle exited out of the room while Silver gave me a kiss on my cheek before following her. I looked back to see them leave before turning my head to the mature mare, who I assumed she must be these athletes' instructor.

"A little harsh on my friends, don't you think?" I uttered to the mare before hearing the athletic mares giggle at my comment.

"Please. Why would a cutie like you babysit a bunch of little fillies when you can get your hands on something really sexy?" Solar Flair teased, feeling her body from thighs to chest with a wink.

"Hey, if she's sexy, then I am too!" a purple earth mare screamed out, straddling on the balance beam.

"Uh-uh! I'm the sexiest!" a red violet earth mare boasted, leaning on the pole under one of the uneven bars.

"Hey!" a salmon red earth mare argued to the others before turning to me with her arms crossed. "I'm as twice as sexy as those mares, and if you don't believe me, have a good look at this sweet ass body..."

Without question, I snuck a little peek at that salmon red mare, who the others called Curves Galore. And from what I saw, she lived up to the name. The athletes either watched in awe or scoffed in jealousy as Curves stood and did a little pose.

Under her leotard, her bust seemed to be a perfect round and firm size, while her lower body seemed to be a perfectly thick from her hips to her ass cheeks to her thighs. I couldn't help but stare and wonder how fit she could be for such physical activity, but my mind was blown as she did a split on the floor mat. Curves turned her head and licked her lips lustfully as she raised her arms to the sky, stroking her fingers slowly down each arm with her fingers. After that, she placed her hands to the ground, she pushed her weight upward, shifting her body upside-down, forming a semi-handstand. Both of her legs stood to the front, forming herself as an upside down L before slowly lifting her legs up and doing another split. I was in awe of the way her thighs slightly jiggled, as she lightly moved her hips upside-down. However, she stopped and pulled herself lower for a few seconds, then pushed up, resulting in a hand jump. After getting air time, she flipped herself upright and landed on her feet. Some of the mares applauded, while others looked in disgust but followed afterwards.

"Unbelievable..." I ogled in thought. I was unaware that a yellow earth mare saw me with a face of disgust as Curves received applause. As soon as Curves got up on her feet, she walked to the uneven bars with a light sway of her hips, showing her body off.

"Ok, ladies. That's enough show-and-tell. Gym time is already over." The mature mare called out.

"Yes, Ms. Pearl Oriental." The squad replied as they bowed in respect. The mature mare bowed back before she announced dismissal. The mares started to pick up their belongings and placed them inside their bags before exiting out. Although, the yellow mare stood behind as Pearl came by and talked secretly with her, while I looked back at the other mares.

"Just who are the XS, anyway?" I asked to myself in thought as Pearl left the room after her talk. It was then I got a tap on my shoulder.

"What were you even doing with two little mares anyway?" the yellow mare asked angrily.

"What little mares?" I uttered. She scoffed, not taking my question seriously.

"Don't play coy with me! Ms. Pearl had to kick them out just because you were making the other mares jealous!" she boasted, punching my arm. I felt the impact of the punch, but it didn't hurt much.

"Look." the yellow mare put a hand on the back on my neck softly. "Name's Ballet Circus, by the way."

I introduced myself to Ballet and extended my hand to her when she abruptly pulled herself close to me and gave me a short hug.

"Listen. You should really be careful with who you bang, ok?" Ballet warned. "Not all mares are as trustworthy as Periwinkle."

"Wait. How did you know Periwinkle?" I asked in curiosity.

Ballet began to sit down on the mat and explain. "Well, you might not know this yet, but Periwinkle was one of the only friends I had since my time here. While everyone didn't want to take me seriously, she was the only one that did. In fact, she helped a lot of mares in the past with their homework and studies, and they were grateful for that."

"Wow. She really did have that effect on her friends, huh?" I sat down with her, looking at her in the eye. Apparently, she had that babyface cuteness around her cheeks, but her body seemed to be what caught the corner of my eye. Even though she looked skinny, she held some meat on her bones. In fact, her thighs as well as her chest aren't too thick as Curves Galore, but not to thin either. I wanted to stare at her for just a little while, but I kept my focus on her face.

"So, is it true?" Ballet asked abruptly. I replieebwith a what, keeping my eyes on her face, despite my desperation of seeing her body.

"That you boned Squeaks?" Ballet brought up Periwinkle's name. I had to tell her about my time with her on that floral classroom, which was only because of the fog. Ballet couldn't believe it, thinking that her friend's cherry was popped by a stallion she hasn't trusted. Although, she gave me a look of anger, but afterwards showed sympathy as she started eyeing my body. Licking her lips swiftly, she had to take a chance with something just to see the truth. Of course, she didn't say she she'd consider me trustworthy, but there was no sign of wanting to beat me down. In fact, all she shown me was a face of determination and lust, along with putting a hand on her hip.

"I want you to see my routine; it'll really entertain you..." Ballet winked as she walked to the balance beam, with her hips slightly swaying in sultry motions. I turned to her direction and watched as she got on top of it and sat on it, placing her legs together and lifting them up and down slowly, as if she was like a mermaid. Then, she stood up on the beam and turned her back, placing a hand on her hip. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a few seconds before taking two steps forward. Ballet kept herself balanced as she stopped and moved her arms from left to right before turning around and setting herself straight to execute a trick. She pushed her weight forward and did a single aerial cartwheel, perfectly landing her feet on the beam before her body shifted forward. She quickly recovered by lifting her leg to follow the other while placing her hands on the beam, resulting in a handstand. After that holding that pose for several seconds, she carefully split her legs on either side, then put her legs together. After that, she pulled down, pushed up, and did a semi-flip, landing her feet flawlessly to the ground. I took a gaze at how she held on that pose and did those movements, realizing that she does have a little meat on her bones.

"I just had to stare at her. Hopefully, Ballet will forgive me..." I said in thought as I continued watching her routine. Every perfect turn, stretch, and acrobatic trick felt like she was grabbing my attention - she stuck it beautifully, and looked pretty sexy doing it. As soon as she did a jump to the end, she stood tall and straight, bent her knees, then jumped, executing a double front flip tuck as she dismounted off the beam. Her feet landed to the mat with a loud thud, making her bend her knees for while before standing up straight with her arms up in the air.

I was in awe, applauding her as she walked toward me with a breathing smile. Ballet, whose face was drenched with sweat, took a bow and giggled. "So? What d'ya think?"

"You're in-fucking-credible!" I complimented boldly, making her giggle a bit. "Your routine would be a high Olympic score! I bet this XS squad wouldn't top that!"

"No one in that squad would even handle the intensity and control of how I do my routine. They just rely on kissing the judges' asses for high scores, following innovations and bullshit." Ballet replied, wiping off the sweat.

"Can't argue with that - wait, why?" I asked after hearing her say that.

Ballet put a hand on my shoulder, ensuring comfort. "Honey, if you've been with an athletic team as long as they have, they have been so calm at first glance, but they become more fierce hell raisers afterwards. I mean, you wouldn't wanna be the next victim, would you?"

"Umm..." I retorted. I also had to tell her that I can handle hardcore mares, which surprised Ballet for a moment. She had no idea that I have the stamina and strength to bang any mare that came my way, and my libido has been the target of horny mares, but considering that news could travel from mare to mare regarding the situation, some of them could get ahold of the information and use it as a means to lure me into a either a good time or a setup.

"I can shove those XS bitches off of you if you have a little fun with me first..." Ballet issued a deal. "Because I can assure you that I may not have a bootylicious body, but it's what I do with it that matters."

She jumped up and wrapped her arms around me, holding on as I grabbed her waist. Her crotch slightly hit mine, which wasn't painful for the most part. She apologized, but I wouldn't want her to since she was only trying to help me get stronger in sex, much like any other mare, but in her own way. Aside of that, my hands felt the softness of her thighs, and slightly dug under the leotard to massage her ass. Ballet purred, feeling pleased at my touch, and was impressed of me hitting the right spots. She then gave a sultry lick on my ear as she held my head closer to hers. After that, she planted her feet to the ground, took off my shirt, and quickly lead me to the poles of the uneven bars. She carefully pushed my back to the pole, making sure my head doesn't hit too hard it before pushing her ass to my crotch. As Ballet bit her lip, she moved her hips in a few circles, rubbing me in a tempting motion. She looked back at me with satisfied hums each time her ass grinded my crotch. Then, she stopped and pushed harder before disconnecting, leaving my clothes member in heat and begging to come out.

Ballet giggled before setting me down to the floor, with my back still against the uneven bar post. "Like that, big boy?"

Ballet pulled her lower section of leotard to the side, exposing her marehood in front of me. Then, she grabbed my head, pushed me belly up down to the floor, and shoved her marehood close to my face. Drink the fuck out of my pussy, stud! I wanna see you fuck me better than the way you did to Squeaks!"

"Without an argument, I began giving Ballet what she wanted, licking her nearly sweet marehood from clit to lips. She moaned like crazy, laughing and moaning in a cute tone as the pleasure she received drove her crazy. In her mind, she wanted my dick now, but she wanted to take it slow for some reason. I rolled my tongue down inside as deeper as I could, which made her moan louder. Licking her pussy was as equivalent as giving a French kiss to a mouth; using the tongue work and passion was key, and I felt like a professional.

"Stop it right now!" Ballet boasted, pulling my head away from her marehood. "Give me your fuckin' cock right now!"

Ballet, without hesitation, quickly pulled down my shorts and boxers in order to get her mouth all around my member, hard and flaming hot. She bobbed her head up and down while stroking me in a moderate and careful pace. She worked her way around the head, then gave the base a few slow licks. After teasing my member, she sucked it yet again, but in random paces. She couldn't stand waiting for long since hearing about her friend being fucked by me made her a little jealous.

"I would've been your first right now, big boy! Now I want you to make me your little cocksucking little bitch, and destroy me!" She angrily groaned as she stroked my member rapidly before stopping and ripping her leotard. As soon as her nakedness was in view, she opened her marehood and lowered down to my hardness. The impatience diminished as my member reached inside, smoothly touching her walls. Ballet then moved her hips in circles before going up and down in with all her force. I groaned in pleasure after feeling her grinding, and the dampness of her marehood made it all worthwhile. But, it didn't stop there as she continued to ride me with her hips, quickening the pace. I placed my hands and gave her ass a light smack after each several bounces, and grabbed one of her cheeks as she slowed down.

"Ya like when my smooth pussy's all around your cock? Huh?" Ballet showed a face of confidence. But it wasn't until she stopped and got off of me before sucking my member yet again, willing to taste her own juices. After the blowjob was done, she turned around and exposed her marehood from behind, preparing herself for impact. I lead my member, still slightly slick, to the lips of her marehood before injecting the tip inside. Inch by inch, I slowly pushed my hardness way in, almost close to her end before pulling back out. Ballet vibrated as she tried to reach for it, but it wasn't until I began my pace. My thrusts started out moderate to get her ready before I can even speed up my motions. She grabbed one of her ass cheeks and spread it wide, with her marehood nearly gripping my hardness.

"Damn! Looks pretty tight!" I replied as I held on to her ass cheeks. I couldn't help but get another squeeze of them.

"Uh-huh. Does it feel... better than Squeaks?" Ballet asked as her head is down to the ground. I replied a soft 'hell yeah', hoping that it didn't disturb anyone.

I continued trusting my member in her wet marehood swiftly, which drove Ballet crazy. She screamed loud from each thrust she was given, not even caring about anything else except her getting penetrated proper. Unfortunately, it would have to come to an end since I was ready to release. However, I held it for as long as I could so that she could cum first, but she has another idea.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Cum already!" Ballet shouted impatiently.

"Mares first." I replied, permitting her politely. It was then she pulled my out of her and turned herself around to face me, only to have injected my member inside her marehood. After that, she set a quick pace, bouncing hardly and nonstop. Of course, I held my release a little longer, but Ballet's motions were about to milk me dry. Both of us were getting closer and closer, but we lasted just a little more. She stopped and set herself up to move her hips back and forth as fast as she could. Without warning, we came together, and both of our liquids spewed out, clashing into one. As we breathed heavily and stared at each other's eyes, we stood still, not even moving for a while.

"I fuckin' love you!" Ballet said softly before giving me a harsh kiss on my lips, rolling her tongue in my mouth. I followed suit and tasted her lips, letting her take control. After disconnecting and catching our breaths, we made out again, not even bothering to say another. She couldn't help but feel my sweaty body since her lust was in lieu of her control. Then, she gave me a tight hug, planting kisses on me with passion.

"I gotta admit, that freak session was hot, huh?... I'll bet that you haven't seen our teacher perform; she has a helluva body... You wanna know who the XS are? Then you better jam that cock right where I want it..."

A Private Session With An Olympic Contender (Gymnastics 3)

Ballet Circus and I, still naked, were lightly drenched with sweat from all that sex work. We got up slowly and started and heads for the locker room's showers. As we entered, Ballet opened her locker and brought out cleansing liquid before going to the shower stalls. I followed her, but went to a different stall besides her.

"What the hell are you doing?" she asked boldly, seeing me turn on the water,

"What's it look like?" I looked at her and answered cluelessly.

"Seriously? What, you're afraid that I'd kill you after fucking me?" Ballet laughed after dragging me to her side of the stall, softly pushing my back to the wall behind me. Once she turned the knobs on, the clear water spewed out of the faucet and dropped to both of our heads, making us wet.

"Another fantasy of yours?" I asked curiously.

"Maybe..." Ballet licked her lips.

After staring at each other few seconds, she took the sneaky initiative and quickly kissed my lips, placing her hands on my chest. The kiss sunk deeper as the water dampened our skin, as if we were under pouring rain. She ran her fingers lower, and moaned with a smirk. In the process, she disconnected the kiss and planted more on my neck.

"You think your classmates are gonna notice us?" I uttered.

"Maybe." Ballet replied, adding a little egotism to her comments. "They'd be pissed off if they did. But trust me. They can't handle you if I can. Even if their pussies are as sweet as mine as they say, or if they could fuck better, they still couldn't top me."

"Well, put your money where your mouth is, kitty..." I smirked in hunger, giving her ass a smack with both hands. Ballet purred, rubbing her wet body close to me as the water continues to pour down.

"Looks like this is another fantasy I gotta fulfill..." I said as I prepared myself for round two, feeling her body softly, kissing and caressing her skin.

***

After our shower sex, we dried ourselves with towels and put on our clothes before walking back out. Ballet, feeling relieved, walked along the hallway while I headed the opposite way. It wasn't long before Pearl Oriental called me. I stopped and turned, answering her with respect.

"I am looking very forward to meeting you, young creature." she walked close to me, bowing. Her cute Chinese accent lightly soothed my ears.

"Likewise, madam." I replied, bowing as well. Pearl giggled as she took my hand gently. We walked together slowly, talking about my time in the academy. I tried hard not to shift my eyes on her body, hidden from under her oriental leotard, or her skin, but the curiosity sent me through a frenzy.

"So, how are you enjoying our class so far?" Oriental asked.

"Yeah, it's pretty good, I guess." I responded awkwardly, even though I understood her accent clearly. Oriental giggled as we stopped near the door to the gym.

"Come to think of it, I have heard so much of you, but haven't seen you around here before." Oriental added. I explained to her that I was only here for less than a year despite my popularity. She hasn't heard of me until earlier in the year when rumor spread around the school. She was impressed and felt a little curious, eager to take time off of her teaching and gave me over for private time.

"Well, I hope you have fun being our best student, Mr. Kitsune." she bowed before I opened the door. She entered inside before I did, and saw the same ocean blue mare practicing a routine near the balance beam. Her yellow leotard was wrapped perfectly tight around her curvy body as she was performing several flips and turns. Compared to Ballet, she was this close, but not enough to match, even though her variety kept me in interest. Not to mention that her flexibility is top notch, since she can flawlessly split like a cheerleader and bend her body around like a contortionist, even though she has some meat on her bones. Come to think of it, besides Ballet and Azure, all of the athleteic mares I saw seemed to be slightly curvy, and not a thin bone in sight, which got me slightly erect, like just now.

"Ms. Azure Oasis." Oriental called out to the ocean blue mare. Azure stopped and turned to the the teacher, unaware of me standing by her. She walked to us, bowing down and rising before Oriental asked her to show me the ropes around the room since she made me a new student and athletic assistant for an upcoming meet. As soon as she took her bow, she left the room, leaving me with Azure.

"I gotta admit, that freak session was hot, huh?" Azure raised her eyebrow, showing a face of confidence and sexual appeal. "I saw the whole thing!"

"What are you talkin' about!" I asked, looking back in surprise.

"Closet Slut. Ms. Sex Olympics? Ballet Class with no ass?" Azure boasted, though it was unnecessary to just add extra monikers. She also mentioned that I was unaware of her watching me and Ballet. But, I didn't bother trying to interrogate her for answers since that would get me nowhere but random ultimatums. Instead, I had to just cast aside the hate.

"I prefer Ballet Circus, thanks." I retorted calmly.

"I'll bet that you haven't seen our teacher perform her tricks; she has a helluva body..." she smirked, changing the subject. "She's been part of the XS for sure."

After hearing that moniker, I had to ask Azure about who the XS are without even trying to beg, or work for it. But, I had a feeling that I was going to do one of the two soon enough.

Azure, having seen my curiosity, walked closer to me in a sultry tone. "You wanna know who the XS are?"

"That's all I ask for." I claimed, hoping that there may be useful information that Periwinkle Squeaks can get ahold of.

Azure took me down to the mat before straddling her leotard on top of my crotch, with her ass nearly sandwiching me to a hard-on. "Then you better jam that cock right where I want it..."

Having no plan to escape, I had to watch as she started to grind her ass all around me until a bulge in my shorts made a tent. Azure was pleased to get it up, but she wanted the skin to get between her sweat-dampened cheeks. I couldn't help but take a gander at her skin and imagine how sexy she looked under that leotard, which made my libido rise a little more. As a result, I placed my hands all around her hips as she smiled deviously. Azure rolled her hips around a little fast, regardless of my prick being fully erect. Suddenly, she stopped after feeling something wet coming down. No doubt, it was her marehood hidden under the leotard, leaking bits of her juices. She wasted no time getting off of me and putting my pussy-coated prick inside her mouth, tasting her own juices.

"Mmmmm... Tall, dark, and hard; better than my dildo." Azure purred before sucking my member once more. She quickened her pace, then slowed down to coil her tongue around it from the tip halfway to the base without even biting her own tongue. I watched her work her magic, but the sensation made my eyes roll upwards, and my head tilted back to the mat. After several seconds of her wonder-working blowjob, I alerted her that I was ready to release. She kept going, sucking it until it erupted, letting out some seed inside her mouth. Azure was delighted to have tasted it, but she still wanted more. She quickly stripped off her leotard, not waiting a second to show her nakedness to me. In the process, she rubbed her 33 C-cup perky breasts before closing in on my still-stiff member. I got a quick view of her breasts, but it wasn't until her marehood lips touched the tip.

"Oh yeah... You like this pussy all around your cock, don't you, big stud?" Azure licked her lips temptingly as she spread her marehood wide.

"Hell yeah..." I said in anticipation.

"Then, show me..." Azure moaned as she set herself down slowly, with her tight marehood slowly swallowing her member balls deep. After catching her breath, she lifted herself up then dropped down, setting a pace. Her marehood's tightness let itself loose for my hard prick to roll through. Azure let out moan after moan in pleasure, rubbing her perky breasts each time she bounced. All of a sudden, she paused and got off of me, lifting me up and leading me near the balance beam. My back was pressed to the beam, and she pressed her body to me, with my prick being sandwiched by her thighs, below her pussy. My hardness felt so smooth between them, as if it was given an extra massage. She thrusted her hips back and forth, carefully squeezing my full member tight with strokes. I couldn't imagine my member being milked dry by anyone who would have this skill, but I learned that there's a first time for everything.

I was unaware of Oriental Pearl watching me through the window of the door. She blushed a deep red, not even realizing what she saw. Astonished by the sight, she couldn't help but feel guilty afterwards. She saw her own body, feeling cursed about being old. Regardless, she felt her body and gave her marehood a soft rub, feeling wet under her jumpsuit. But she stopped and took another long look at me and Azure fucking like crazy. It became too much for Oriental as she started lowered down her jumpsuit pants, and lifted up her shirt to let free her D-cup breasts. The guilt turned to pleasure as she moaned quietly as her fingers fondled her clit, then her pussy. She could imagine herself being pleasure by a human, but in so many ways than she could realize. In fact, she would join the fun with me and one of her students if she could, but it would be best to not interrupt.

Our sex continued, with Azure bent over on the beam. She gave several teases, wiggling her ass in front of me with lust in her face. Not taking anymore, I had to inject my prick inside her marehood, and thrust with fast motion, holding her hips in the process. She moaned louder, pleading me to do it harder, and I did gladly. During my thrusts, she placed a hand on one of her ass cheeks and spread it before spanking it. Her mind was out of control, and the pleasure she received was nothing like what she thought.

"I'm gonna... cum...!" I said between thrusts, ready to erupt again. She stopped me before disconnecting my member from her marehood and started stroking me as fast as she could. As soon as I reached her limit, my prick let out strand after strand of my seed into her mouth. Satisfied, she licked it and sucked it again. I wanted to tell her that I was already spent, but she put me down to the mat again and gave my member more strokes until it once again came hard. I groaned lightly in pain, but had to sit and watch her do her magic yet again, thinking it's gonna be a long time to get through to her.

"Come take a look at this... Oriental might be out of it, so she not be able to teach class for a while... In case you're wondering, I am a former member of XS..."

Tension Is Rising To An Awkward Level (Gymnastics 4)

After washing myself off the sex stains at the same shower, I had to dry myself off quickly and put on some clothes. At the same time, the lunch bell rung, and I headed for the cafeteria, a second before the gymnast mares walked behind me. Behind my back, they have been whispering about how good I was at sex as well as education, but I didn't let it bother me. Despite their gossip, I grabbed my tray, which consisted of two steak tacos, corn, extra salad, and a bottle of ice tea and headed for an empty seat. To my surprise, Periwinkle Squeaks and Silver Spoon sat beside me, each holding two potions full of blue liquid.

"We figured you'd be spent after a few hours." Periwinkle said, worried about my health. However, I wasn't anywhere near weary for about two rounds with one mare. Still, I can't be too careful, thus I would have to refuel.

"Of course, I would've done better." Silver placed her tongue on her upper lip in temptation, eyeing on me without hesitation. I couldn't bother arguing with her formerly rich-talk slang, but her talking like a porn star seemed like she was a new Silver Spoon, probably from the outskirts of Hollywood or something. "So, did those mares say anything about XS?"

At the same time, a light purple earth mare wearing a red leotard and a orchid hood jacket stopped behind us as she walked by. "Did you just say XS?"

We turned back, seeing the purple mare before answering her question. "Yeah. Why?"

The purple mare looked both ways quickly before instructing us to follow her before introducing herself as Gravity Bust. We asked why, but Periwinkle and Silver pulled my arms to come with them.

"Guess I don't have a choice..." I shrugged.

***

We quietly opened the door to what seemed to be a computer room. Periwinkle closed the door behind us before turning to where we stood. Each computer screen we saw had different screen savers display in bright color. It was then we saw Gravity turn one back to home screen before clicking on the internet icon and came to her direction without crowding her space. She typed on the keyboard 'XS athlete records.', then clicked on the first website result.

"Come take a look at this..." Gravity showed us an image of a band of mares; all of them in different colored leotards, which were slightly cut in lines. Their belly buttons were shown around the areas as well as much skin, which I figured looked a little slutty than I imagined.

"Wouldn't Oriental notice us being here after class?" I said, looking back at the door window.

"Don't worry about her." Gravity replied while keeping her eyes on her research. "Oriental might be out of it, so she not be able to teach class for a while."

"Really?" Periwinkle raised an eyebrow. "How did you know she wouldn't be around here? I used to go near her class, and she watched me like a hawk. In fact, she could watch every mare pass by."

Gravity answered while scrolling down the web page. "Not anymore. Not after a few hours. She has been a little infatuated with something. Blush was on her cheeks and stuff."

Silver went wide-eyed, thinking about it for a moment. "Wait, If you're giving us that kind of information, then something is a bit off. Why are you telling us all that?"

"Why ask?" Gravity wouldn't want to bother answering such a simple question.

"Because we have a right to know." I said boldly. "Anyone can tell us about the XS, but it's just a matter of why."

Gravity paused for a moment, then she took a deep breath before taking off her jacket completely. On her back showed the letters 'S' and 'X' overlapping each other, which would figure that she is a member. Then again, it might be a tattoo some anonymous mare imprinted on her, which would feel somewhat kinky. Silver took some time to process, but Periwinkle seemed to figure it out.

Gravity looked back, not showing an ounce of shame. "In case you're wondering, I am a former member of XS. All members have these two letters on their backs, representing their Olympic skill. Mine is Trampoline.

"Which is why I wanna ask you guys a favor." Gravity pointed the clicker to the mare on the first row in the picture before mentioning the name Dragon Ruby. Just as we asked who that is, Gravity described Dragon as a short but thick creature. She had a cute bracelet with Chinese symbols, and her hairstyle was a pony heart. She looked like a cute schoolmare, but only with a hot body hidden under most of the clothes, not to mention that her skill was uneven bars. Gravity's face showed a little bit of worry every time she mentioned something more about that mare.

"What's wrong?" Silver asked, showing a bit of sympathy.

Gravity scoffed a chuckle before showing a smile. "I couldn't get over her face when I first saw her at tryouts. The way she blushed was so fuckin' cute, and I couldn't keep my eyes off her ever since. We became best friends, and then we had a little tongue time every now and then. She made that cute little voice when she moans in Chinese, which kinda turned me on. And, her face whenever she eats me out? Fuck! It felt like I had a cute pet screaming my name! Hee hee hee hee hee hee! ... Man, those were good times."

I couldn't tell whether this was too much information or pretty arousing, but it felt like a beautiful friendship those two had. Silver took those words into thought before turning to me with a smirk, wondering if she has a kinky idea in mind.

"But then..." Gravity continued. "We have been going to different classes day after day, and all we do is talk. As if something is perfectly missing in our lives, but we don't know what."

"Aw. What a shame." Silver spoke in a sympathetic tone. It was then Gravity turned to face me with a light blush on her cheeks.

"So umm, before you go, if you happen to see Dragon Ruby around, give her this for me, ok?" Gravity stood up and abruptly gave me a kiss on my lips. Silver's eyes lit up as she gasped, while Periwinkle watched in bewilderment. Gravity hummed slightly as she grabbed hold of the back of my neck, deepening the kiss. Despite me having no control, she sunk her tongue into mine to arouse me even further. It felt twice as passionate as I took a chance to kiss back, and feel her canines with my tongue. After several seconds, we disconnected to catch our breath.

Gravity was impressed. "Wow. You're pretty good. Maybe even better than my lover."

I started taking my leave, with Periwinkle and Silver quickly following closely behind. Gravity told us to close the door behind us before we did so. Once we started walking in the hallway, things get a little bit awkward. Periwinkle stayed silent, trying not to sweat the details while Silver snuck a dirty look at me as she walked close to me.

***

"My kisses are twice as hotter, right?" she interrogated while I chuckled nervously as we entered the dorm building, searching for our rooms. Despite it not being my fault, Silver's jealousy managed to make her a little hornier. I had to say of course with a clean face, but even an after-her-first-time mare like herself wasn't convinced. Periwinkle, on the other hand, didn't want to barge into the conversation, even though she would feel like masturbating at a later time whenever school ends.

As soon as we made it to my room, Silver opened the door and pulled me inside, winking at Periwinkle before closing it shut. "Don't wait up."

Silver went under my shirt and stroked my chest. "So, that Gravity is a real kisser, huh?"

"Kissing isn't a competition, ya know?" I retorted, giving Silver a firm statement. "Besides, it's the passion that counts."

"Mmmm. Does pounding my pussy count as passion?" Silver pushed me to the bed and climbed on top of me, rubbing her crotch with mine. She was eager to get me hard, let alone prove to me that she can be a freak like any other mare can.

***

Periwinkle was on her bed in a T-shirt and panties, laying her head on a pillow in wonder over worry. She watched me and Silver get a little smitten with each other, if not intimate to the core with each other. Poor Periwinkle felt a little left out, but wasn't even worried about it since her time with me at that flower room. As a result, her mind was driven into a frenzy, eager to control her downward. After looking around, she carefully dug her fingers inside her panties, making herself a little wet.

Periwinkle sighed in pleasure, despite the guilt on her face. She made herself a little comfortable, spreading her legs slightly. She then rubbed her hidden marehood in a few circles in slow to fast paces, nearly wetting her panties. She stuck her middle finger inside her marehood, imagining me banging her without saying a word. Even though the sensation from her fingers bring her close to pleasure, it still wouldn't compare to a stiff prick inside her entrance and out. After several seconds of filling herself up, the sensation she expected didn't spark. Periwinkle just wanted to get it over with and cum the stress away, but she couldn't bring herself to release unless she explores herself further.

"Dammit! I want that cock so bad!" she screamed as she stopped her solo session. But, she covered her mouth and looked around, hoping that no one has heard say it. Like an horny insomniac in a hotel room, sex boggled her mind like crazy. Periwinkle stopped herself and laid flat on the bed, wrapping her hands on her head and not be able to sleep. Being a young genius, she couldn't figure out what to do in such a situation. She breathed lightly, looking up at the ceiling, not even being able to move, let alone sleep. All that she could ever do was dream, and wait till the right moment to strike.

"I've been watching you for a while, and I am impressed... I wanna know if what they say is true... Pleasure my body anyway you like... Hm hm hm hm hm..."

Fulfilling A Mature Gymnast's Fantasy (Gymnastics - Final Exam)

The next morning when Silver Spoon and I woke up from sleeping together (and hours of fucking), we heard the door open, and in came a tired, weary-eyed Periwinkle Squeaks. We didn't bother laughing at her for amusement, since we couldn't figure out why or how.

"Squeaker! You okay?" I said in concern. Silver was that close to sneaking out a snicker, but even though she was indeed a rookie nymphomaniac, she would still learn to be kind to anyone around her.

Periwinkle looked around and saw most of her clothes being tattered, then looked at herself in a mirror far away from where she stood. She didn't care about it since hearing our sex sounds from last night made her lose sleep until she gave up.

"No need to ask how I sleep. I'm feeling fine." Periwinkle shrugged, thinking everything with her was all hunky-dory. We had to wonder if there were some scary thoughts she might have had in her brain.

Silver spoke up to her, but Periwinkle stopped her from saying another word. All three of us looked at each other awkwardly, not uttering out one word until we move somewhere. I was the first to break the silence by heading for the bathroom to wash up. Periwinkle got it of my dorm room, with Silver following close behind.

"Hey." Silver spoke up, trying to sympathize. "Sorry about last night."

Silver continued trying to comfort her the best way she could. "Look. If it makes you feel any better, I'll set up a little date for you and Mojo. I'll even get out of the way. Sounds good?" Periwinkle sighed, but said that she would consider it, hoping that Silver would just shut up. Not that she would want a little fun with me, but if it would wash off the guilt, she might as well take her up on the offer.

After bathing and drying up, I put on some clothes, not expecting any mare to show up and surprise me. Of course, I was the only person to have my mindset on finding the XS when my friends were already under a dramatic dilemma. Come to think of it, if last night took a toll on Periwinkle, I'll bet it would effect any other mare that heard us.

***

As I made my way to the gym class, I was unaware of Oriental Pearl following me. Once I approached the door, I felt two taps on my shoulder. I turned and saw Oriental, who jumped at me with a kiss. My eyes were wide open in surprise, but I gave in as her lips deeply pushed mine. She pushed me to the door, which we bursted open as we went inside the gym. Our lips stayed with each other while we took several steps back until we reached near the mat.

"I've been watching you for a while, and I am impressed..." Oriental smiled. I couldn't even bring up the chance to argue or interrogate her.

I took a gander at Oriental's body from head to toe, and I couldn't even find words for it at all. She giggled before turning around, luring me with ounces of temptation. As soon as I got close to her, she was out of my sight, but it wasn't until I felt her warm body on my back. After taking her athletic jumpsuit top off, she stripped off my shirt and tossed it aside. It was then she softly kissed my neck, which added a little stimulation to my senses. I reached back to touch her delicate skin, rubbing her body with slow and teasing motion. Oriental, purring with anticipation, quickly turned me around to face her before giving me a tender kiss on the lips. Without hesitation, I kissed back, unaware of the tension lightly rose as our bodies touch, along with the heat flowing through our veins little by little. We deepened our kiss, transferring tiny bits of saliva to each other's mouths. She let out a soft moan as I grabbed her closer by the waist, feeling the softness of her body in my hands. Showing no resistance whatsoever, she bit her lip, waiting to see my sexual skills in action.

"Mind if I help you with this?" I offered, aiming at her jumpsuit pants.

"Don't ask." Oriental responded, giving me permission to strip her pants and shoes off. After doing so, I took a gander of her lacy panties, impressed with her choice of lingerie. She looked down at me, giggling at my reaction. Judging from the shape, she looked like a legendary foreign porn star from the golden years, and she couldn't be any better. It wasn't long before she pushed me softly to the mat and took my pants off and aside, along with my boxers. Feeling her breathing heat close to my hard member, I braced myself for what she has to show for it.

"I wanna know if what they say is true, and in return, I'll tell you anything you need to know." she purred. First, Oriental started me up with several strokes, pulling back the skin until the tip displayed in front of her hungry eyes. Then, she gave a soft lick to it with her tongue, rolling it around before putting half of my length in her warm mouth. After taking more inches, she set a slow pace, sucking back and forth. I groaned in bliss as she took inch after inch without hesitation or breaking her flow. Just as I thought I was about to relax to let her do her work, her head-giving skills went to another level as she took all of my length, tip almost reaching her throat. Suddenly, she took swift sucks while pulling out slowly, lightly shaking my prick around a little bit. After sucking it in again, she does pulled out with swift sucks yet again. Trying to hold it in together, I groaned with even more satisfaction, not being to take anymore.

I stopped her from continuing. "Ok! Slow down, missy. You've worked me up for long enough. Now it's your turn." Oriental was surprised that she was to ordered to pause her exclusive blowjob, and thought that I didn't like it. However, that didn't answer her mental question as I went got up and picked her body up from the mat with my strength. After turning her upside down, I pulled her torso close to me, with her marehood close to my face. I teased her by licking her thighs and made my way close to her entrance. After giving quick licks, I stuck my tongue inside, making her moan. To Oriental, the sensation of being pleasured was worth the blowjob. As soon as her head was almost hitting the mat, she put her hands on it, doing a handstand before spreading her legs to a split. Now, she was comfortable to have her pussy licked by me.

"Pleasure my body anyway you like..." Oriental permitted. I dug my tongue inside her waiting marehood, tasting it with vigor. Moan after moan, she felt the delight of my tongue, and doesn't want me to stop at all, even if she nearly reaches orgasm. The view of her being upside down looked pretty sexy, especially when she has the flexibility. Suddenly, I stopping eating her out so that I can switch Oriental to a different position. This time, I closed her legs together and pushed them carefully over her head, which didn't hurt her one bit. It wasn't long before she slowly relaxed her hands, putting her shoulders on the mat. That reminded her of a fantasy she had thought of since she unknowingly watched me bang one of her students.

"The way that animal ravished Ms. Azure Oasis... I wonder if he can do it to me, too..." she said in thought, watching me line my hardening prick to her marehood. As soon as half of my length entered, I felt the tightness of her marehood turning a little loose. It was then I started a pace, pushing down on her pussy slowly until almost all of my length entered inside. Oriental moaned happily as she felt my member drill her, but didn't expect my length to touch her walls smoothly. She had thought the satisfaction she had was long gone, but she had finally found it.

"Oh my Gods!... Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Oriental screamed in pleasure after each of my thrusts. Each pound in her marehood made her yelp out a yes from her cute voice. After having her marehood perfectly loose and drilled, she wanted it harder and faster. In fact, she wanted me to show her my inner sex beast, and I would be happy to show more. I abruptly stopped my thrusts and picked her body up, turn her upside down, then grabbed her by the lower waist in order to get closer to my member again. Her left leg reached the floor, while her right one was reached upward.

"Wow. You've waited a long time for this, huh?" I asked, still impressed with her flexibility. Oriental nodded, taking it as a compliment proudly. I grabbed hold of both legs and entered my member inside her pussy yet again. She held on to me, bracing herself for impact before leaning to me to give me a passionate kiss. While our lips were locked, I set up a moderate pace, thrusting with vigor. Humming in pleasure, she disconnected the kiss, but kept her face close to me. We stared at each other in desire, regardless of her body being stretched, which still wouldn't hurt at all. In fact, it was all part of her fantasy: turning her body full of athletic sexiness into a plaything for the satisfaction of a stallion.

"Cum.... inside...please...! Cum... inside...!" Oriental demanded sweetly. After several thrusts, several lines of semen spewed out and into Oriental's marehood, quenching its thirst. She leaned her lips to me, giving me a deeper kiss, adding tongue and moans with it. After staying connected with our privates, we broke contact, unaware of the semen pouring out onto the floor and making a big puddle. Regardless, we stood in this position for a long time, and a satisfied Oriental Pearl disconnected from me before giving me a hug. Her head rested on my breathing chest, cuddling with a cute hum in her voice. Once we caught our breaths normally, the silence filled the air for a little while, until Oriental broke it.

"I think I should tell you something I should said before you came here." Oriental said with her eyes closed. I looked down at her and asked what, wondering if she had an after-sex story to tell. Then again, it might mean that she was able to fulfill her end of the bargain.

"Do you hear about the XS?" Oriental asked softly as she looked up. Surprised, I faced her and said yeah, adding that I was investigating who that is for some time. She explained that there is indeed a story behind it.

She mentioned that there was a leader who recruited special mares for her team in order to conquer the Equestrian Olympics in a nutshell. It's because there were two rival schools: Vanhoover Academy, where she taught before her job in GEA, and San Palomino University, an all-female college of the native land. These two schools were awesome competition, and she and a mature earth mare, Sunlight Thunder, were the bestest of rivals, but they became the very best of friends. After their meet, Oriental and Sunlight had talked about getting together one day and uniting our schools as one. Once GEA was opened, opportunity was in their grasps, and thus their students are able to become the best athletes for years to come. Plus, some of the mares I saw (and probably met) were students of the two schools.

I was astounded of the success she has put to bring two schools' students closer together. "What a dream you had. Congrats on your success."

Oriental smirked. "Don't thank me just yet. In fact, someone might have the full story. Hm hm hm hm hm..."

"Who's the cute-lookin' hunk of meat?... Let's have a little fun, huh? I've got some moves you're really gonna love... Pearly here isn't the only one whose pussy needs a stretch!..."

There Are Two Sides Of A Mare's Story... (Gymnastics - Extra Credit)

I looked at Oriental Pearl, whose little giggle felt like something was up. My mind screamed a silent 'Uh-oh', but it wasn't long before I heard the door swing open. In came a dark orange Pegasus with dark hair wrapped in twin tails. Her body is no laughing matter, from her perfect D-cup bust hidden under her indian-like top to her firm and round bottom hidden under her native skirt, and her curves showed no dent whatsoever. She is considered a gem - rare to find and just plain sexy as hell, not just because of her heritage or color, but her hidden personality. Although, I couldn't even tell if she had any underwear on or not. Aside of that, she had an orange fanny pack tied on the side of her hips.

"Pearly!" the dark orange Pegasus happily shouted, walking close to her friend, unaware of seeing her naked until now. She was surprised at first as she saw her friend in her full glory, but was impressed with how her body was taken care of perfectly.

"Who's the cute-lookin' hunk of meat?" she asked as she turned to me.

"Allowcme to introduce the infamous Mojo Kitsune - The incomparable sex stallion of GEA." Oriental introduced with a no-shame grin.

"Well, it's an honor to meet a naked stud in all of my years as a teacher in San Palomino. Name's Sunlight Thunder. Pleasure." the Pegasus winked. I nervously chuckled before extending a hand for a handshake after greeting her politely, but my it was greeted with something else instead. She eyed my nakedness and placed the hand onto one of her soft tits. My member painfully grew a few inches as she hummed a little coo close to me. As she sat next to me, she lighted squished me to Oriental, who is still in delight of seeing her friend.

"You see, Mojo." Oriental put a hand on my back, rubbing it softly. "Thunder has been competing with me and my school for years. We even battle each other in any event we could think of.

While waiting for the moment they attack, I paid attention to their little story, as if they were cuddling with me. As Oriental mentioned, the story had parts to it: hers on how they first met and their unity afterwards, and Thunder's.

"You see, Pearly and I used to bicker around in the old day seasons, but we squashed beef in the end. In fact, we used to be a little jealous of each other when it came to our bodies." Thunder chuckled, while Oriental shook her head, giggling at that comment. I couldn't bother judging them, or their bodies.

"Why?" I had to state something to shake off the awkwardness. "Oriental has a porn star body - something a stallion would die for. And you, Thunder, are as perfectly chiseled. I mean, sexy as hell for an athlete."

Thunder giggled with a sultry smile on her face. "Awwww, big boy. You're such a fuckin' charmer. But, you see, we used to play lovers, but we wouldn't wanna get it too awkward, so we had a little booty call every now and again."

"Hee hee hee hee..." Oriental laughed, and I raised an eyebrow with a wow out of my mouth. We all had a big conversation, trying to unravel the story. The clues I've gathered were that: Thunder's native tribe was considered the most elite of her territory, while Oriental was known to be a young geisha, who once served a female emperor of her land. Years later, they became coaches from different schools far from each other to pay for their homes they dwelled, but it didn't stop the friendship until later in their years of competition of the Equestrian Games.

"But enough about our storytelling." Thunder turned her head to my member, making it more erect. "Let's have a little fun, huh? I've got some moves you're really gonna love..."

Even though Oriental had her fill, she watched her friend go to town, rubbing her own marehood slowly. Thunder gave my revived member a slow lick before sucking it halfway, not even missing a beat. The pain I received turned to pleasure as soon she added more inches in her mouth until she was balls deep. She started a fast pace, carefully massaging every inch with her tongue as she goes in and out. Oriental, impressed with her friend's blowjob work, paused her self-pleasure in order to plant a passionate kiss on my lips. The sensation of receiving service from two mares became intense, sending me to an irresistible frenzy. Little did I know that her skirt was ridden up a little, and apparently she had no underwear on.

"Thank God for Indians!" I shouted in thought. While Thunder was continuing her blowjob, I snuck two of my fingers in Oriental's exposed marehood, slowly sinking them inside. She thanked me under her orgasm, and made herself more open.

Thunder whispered in my ear as soon as my member was out of her mouth. "Pearly here isn't the only one whose pussy needs a stretch!..."

"Wait!" Oriental shouted before whispering to her friend. Thunder's eyed opened, and she dug from her fanny pack before pulling out a blue potion.

"You're gonna need it." she winked as she gave it to me. I accepted it and said thanks before opening it and drinking it all, as if it was a shot of an energy drink. I get used to the jolts that shortly ran through my body, but as far as I'm concerned, mares like those two have been planning this.

Once Thunder stood up and stripped off her clothes, she opened her marehood wide and set it close to my hard prick. Right after the tip touched her lips, she tilted her head back in orgasm. Preparing for the next few inches, she pushed and rolled slowly, making herself more open until she came down. I was unaware that some of her juices dripped, but as her insides became slick, she was able to take more of me, even balls deep. I held my hands to her hips as she started a slow pace, and listened to her cute moans from each bounce. As for Oriental, she got up, coming close to her friend's nakedness. Of course, she does a split with her legs, and her marehood aimed at my face, and was probably begging for more of my tongue work. Without delaying, I placed my tongue inside her, and rolled my tongue from left to right. Then, I pulled out just to tease her clit for a few seconds before going back inside her marehood again. Moan after moan from Oriental as well as Thunder's filled my ears like sexual ambience.

"Wow. Look at you go." Oriental complimented on Thunder, watching her bounce. She continued giving lick after lick all around her body, and resumed eating her out. Some of her juices spewed out, and I took a quick taste of it. As a result, a list-driven Oriental pleasured Thunder.

"Yeah! Yeah! Oh yeah! Oh my Gods!" Thunder yelled out in pleasure before pausing, rolling her hips around a bit. Oriental started to lick her body from her chest before making her way to her lips. The two mares, buried in lust, started French-kissing, adding tongue play while breathing sexual moans. Suddenly, she stopped me, and Oriental got off of me in order to have her body against mine.

"Giddyup, big stud. 'Cuz I'm gonna ride you like a legendary steed." Thunder said lustfully. Oriental's eyes widened as she saw her friend take full control, starting a slow rhythm yet again. Just as I was about to call Oriental for help, she came close to me and giggled.

"Looks like you'll be on your own with this." Oriental smirked before grabbing her clothes.

"What?" I replied in surprise. "But what about your story?"

"I think I'll let her tell it." Oriental winked before exiting the room. Just as I was about to curse her for leaving me behind, Thunder's increasing her pace with her hips made me think ofherwise. Likely in a twerking motion, she moves her hips up and down while keeping my member inside her marehood. In the process, our naked skin loudly clap together, as if I'm hearing a tribal Indian drum beating in my mind. It was then she let out a weird kind of moan, almost resembling an Indian's singing or chanting. After that, she stopped and sat up straight and bounced in the same rhythm. I watched as her face came close to me as she chanted moans of pleasure as I grabbed hold of her ass cheeks and gave them a few light slaps, which made her more horny. It felt like a intimate ritual that only natives can do, only that I'm pretty much part of it.

We stopped in order to disconnect, and I gently took her down to the floor, placing my hands on her firm round tits. I decided to settle down and gave her nipples a little taste, which didn't seemed to bother at all. It was then my member twitched, touching her clit a few times, and Thunder couldn't stand the teasing any longer. She touched the tip and stuck in inside her pussy, waiting to get stuffed yet again. As soon as we reconnected, I wasted no time in giving it to her, thrust by thrust. The walls greeted my hardened member with smoothness, giving me an entry to reach close to her womb. Thunder's tribal moaning returned, echoing in my eardrums like a song of forbidden lust and tradition that mashed into one big symphony.

"Damn! She looked hella sexy for a native!" I said as I watched her feeling it all.

"I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum! Cum with me! Cum with me!" Thunder screamed uncontrollably during my thrusts. It sucked that something good had to end, especially her symphonic moans. The lust in her mnd was unbearable to manage, she talked fast, begging to release without even stumbling her words. It wasn't long before she held me tighter, moaning loudly with her head up with her tongue out. After several last thrusts, she and I roared, with both of our seed spewing out and meshing together. Regardless of it making a huge puddle below us, we stood at that position for a long time, not even bearing to move a muscle.

"What tribe did you come from before you were a coach?" I asked in curiosity.

Thunder didn't hesitate to tell her answer. "A long-time relationship with a tribe of mine, which I didn't remember or worry about. Either way, we used to have orgies for occasions, which popped my cherry a long time ago."

"Wow." My mind couldn't get over her ritual-like screams as well as how she felt after sex. It seemed to show an afterglow of bliss, almost all around her body.

"Don't worry. Nothing ruins our friendship. Like I said, just a booty call..." Thunder giggled, stroking my chest.

"Well, God bless the fuckin' Indian race of this world!" I screamed, as if something changed my life forever, though it only showed me the way to some sort of enlightenment. In the process, Thunder happily cuddled herself around me, legs and arms intertwining with mine, like a satisfied wife.

Author's Note

Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter, as well as a happy Thanksgiving and Black Friday!

Prepare For The Next Generation's Up-And-Comers! (?)

"All GEA students please report to the auditorium." Principal Celestia's voice sounded through the loudspeakers. All of the students of the whole school, including me, went outside, then entered a large auditorium, which almost looked as equivalent as a grand opera stage. Thousands of seats ranged from high ground to low ground, in which the lower seats were several inches close to the stage. Most of the mares mentioned that the the auditorium was smaller in the school's young years before. Just as I took my seat, Silver and Periwinkle both sat by me. As soon as we all took their seats, we saw Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna on the podium and speaks my into the microphone.

"Good morning, students of Great Equestria Academy." Celestia announced as Luna stood by her. From their perspective, they can see the whole student body, including me, easily.

Celestia began to speak. "Now, as you may or may not have noticed, we have thousands among thousands of students attending here. And as a result, we have been expanding its establishment for several weeks as of late. That means in a few months, GEA will be adding more staff and students as well as more teachers from not only San Palomino and Apploosa, other schools, such as Las Vegas, Niagra Falls, and even Griffonstone, along with some majors from the Great North, South Boarders, and even the Far East. Most of their schools were represented as the most elite, while others came from where our greatest cornerstones of their time became their relics of our lifetime today. Thus, they were excited to work with us to come teach some of their students here as well as ours, so what we should do is show our respects to them as we would each other."

I was surprised to hear that even more students will be studying here, but seeing that I'm already neck deep in mares, the place would fill up to the brim before I could even count. One half of my mind screams more chicks, which equals more excitement, while my other half breathes in fear, telling me to be very afraid.

Suddenly, the door swung open, and in majestically came two mature mares: A mature dark pink unicorn with red hair a blue-to-red sequin-buried dress with silver heels, and a mature tan earth mare with a baby blue jumpsuit. It's torso was torn to show off her belly button, as if she was a sexy bubblegum pop star. Next to them was a griffon with dark grey fur and white feathers, wearing a black stripper shirt and frilly skirt with leather fingerless gloves. Behind each of them were three major student mares and griffons, each of them wearing similar attires as their mentors, who approached the principal and vice principal. The griffon was indeed older than the other two mares, but she looked as young as a hardcore rocker milf judging from the outfit.

Celestia took a closer look at them, and her eyes widened, as if she had recognized them. "Mrs. Central Spectacle. Mrs. Lollipop Sugar. And, Mrs. Gustmaker. How nice of you to join us."

"Mrs. Celestia! You ol' swinger, you!" the dark pink unicorn waved in a sultry manner.

"Still rocking that old suit you used to have? It could use some pizzazz, if you know what I mean..." Lollipop winked with a hand on her hip. As for Gustmaker, she stood and stared at them before turning her head to her griffon students.

All of the mature creatures' students looked around, but stopped as they saw me. They had never thought to have seen a male, or a human sitting among female territory, considering the fact that they probably haven't seen one in a lifetime. Regardless, their curiosity struck them hard as soon as their eyes were fixated on me.

"Hey!" "Who's that?" one of the students pointed out at me. Most of the mares turned to me.

Luna heard the question, and answered without hesitation just the student got the attention of her and the other mentors. "Why, that would be Mr. Mojo Kitsune, who just started with us for quite some time. He is known to be our only special student to have ever walked and studied among us students."

"A male!?" the Gutsmaker exclaimed before zooming to my direction. Her beak was an inch close to my mouth.

"Uhhh, that would be me..." I blindly answered. Before I could introduce my name, I was unaware of her giving me a sneaky stare at my crotch, then back to my face. After that, her tongue wet her lips as hunger wrote around her mind.

"You're on my list, stud. My students and I will be watching..." she blew my ear, adding a bit of sex appeal into her breath before walking back to where Celestia and Luna stood. But, it wasn't until I had the same expression from both Central, who was mildly surprised.

"See me later, big boy, if you can handle it..." Central stroked my face, with the softness of her long gloves sending me chills all over my body, which made most of the mares watching a little jealous.

Lollipop, seeing where this whole thing was coming from those two, played their game and approached to me, whispering to me with a face of sex and confidence before making her way to the podium with others. "Lookin' for a little milkshake? Come around my way..."

Almost all of the mares couldn't stand the jealousy, and was about to make their move without wait. Periwinkle and Silver jumped to protect me, eager to push back any mare trying to get a piece of me. Just as I was about to see my doom, Celestia dismissed us all, which saved me and my two friends. All three of us sighed with relief, not even waiting to get up until every one is out.

***

As we walked out of the auditorium, we looked back at Celestia and Luna talking with the mentors. Periwinkle and Silver placed their ears through the crack of the doors, hearing only little of the conversations the superiors were having.

"Ok, not that I'm feeling it, but do you think something is a little weird with Principal Celestia?" Silver looked back at the doors with wonder before walking back farther from the auditorium with Periwinkle and I.

"Now that you mentioned it,..." Periwinkle replied. She then pulled out a tablet from her shoulder pack and touched the screen. It showed the statuses of Lollipop and Central. Periwinkle then told us that Central was once a showmare for auto mall car showrooms as well as a hired temptress back in Las Vegas, while Lollipop became a top rank dancer for various uncut hip hop videos, and a stripper on the side. Apparently, both of their sex drives were unknown...

"And Gustmaker?" I added. Periwinkle's eyes widened, saying that she forgot about that.

Silver thought about it, then realized. "I don't know, Mojo. I hear that griffons can use sex as a weapon, especially when they do it rough. Oddly enough, they like it when it hurts, and then fucking normally is like first base to them. And, don't get me started on their definition of home base.

"Which is?" I uttered with curiosity.

"Extreme S&M and major hardcore tactics. Whips, chains, cuffs, and domination - the whole fucking twelve rounds!" Silver exclaimed.

"Speaking of twelve rounds..." Periwinkle added as she showed me and Silver the status of Gustmaker as well as three of her students: Greta, Gabriella, and Gilda. We were surprised that their sex drives were unquestionable to determine.

"Guess I got a lot of practice to do..." I gulped.

"I never thought I'd say this..." Periwinkle put a hand on my shoulder, with Silver doing the same. "But, somehow we gotta turn you into a better pussy wrecker, even better than the time we...y'know...."

"So, who do you think we should tackle on first?" Silver asked me. I gave myself some thought, then asked if they wouldn't mind helping me train. They accepted without even taking consideration and pulled my arms, zooming me to a near gym.

***

Several hours later, Silver and I wasted no time changing into our gym clothes and started working out to improve our endurance and stamina, while Periwinkle watched and determined our workout results. I started walking and running some miles, while Silver did some lifting of miniature weights. At the risk of being dirty, she brought in extra rags to wipe off her sweat. She didn't like anything that had to do with getting her hands dirty at first, but she had to do what it takes to impress me just for the sake of being a better lover than the others. I finished my cardio in order to do some machine lifts.

"Feel the burn, Silver! You wanna get his dick all in your ass?" Then your better earn it!" Silver shouted to herself as she does slow squats and lunges. I looked back at her, wondering if something made her hyperactive, but I continued working on my strength. We stopped after several sets, then did some push-ups and sit-ups. For push-ups, Silver suggested that she would sit on my back for extra weight as I do them, and Periwinkle thought it was a good idea. Once I laid my stomach down on the floor, Silver herself planted her nearly warm ass on my back. It was then I started pushing myself up from the ground, with Silver holding on before going back down. After ten sets, I planted myself down slowly in order for Silver to get off of me, taking several breathers. Of course, she had another idea. She whispered an idea to me, and I was surprised after hearing it.

I planted myself on a mat face up, and Silver wasted no time sitting on me, with her crotch against mine. At first, I knew that she had a clever way of trying to bang me, but after realizing the true idea of it, I couldn't bother bringing it up.

Silver gave me some instructions regarding this position. "Now, all you have to do is thrust upward. Then, I'll ride you a couple times. Hold it after ten bounces, then go down."

"You just thought that while we were fucking a few days ago, huh?" I raised an eyebrow to Silver.

"Well, what can I say? I get a little kinky when you work out like that." Silver winked. Periwinkle rolled her eyes before going back to her data. She couldn't stand seeing me and Silver getting into anything funny, but in her mind, she would consider doing the same when no one is around.

I started pushing my crotch up, lifting Silver's body up. Then, Silver did some soft bouncing on my crotch. Her ass almost rubbed my crotch into submission, but she teased me back into focus. After ten times, I pulled myself back down, with her crotch still feeling the heat off of mine. After taking a few breathers, I pushed up again. This time, she quickened her rhythm, as if she was practicing cowgirl before instructing me to go down again. We stopped for a while and got ourselves up off the floor.

"Consider this tonight's homework assignment." Silver winked, giving my ass a light smack. We giggled, unaware of Periwinkle blushing red after watching us, not an ounce of jealousy in emotion.

Silver laid on the floor and set her legs down flat for sit-ups. She then called me to help her out with her legs. The position she was in felt a little tempting for me to watch, but she giggled at my reaction regardless. She started lifting her legs together, lifting them up and down in a careful pace. As her legs went up, I slightly tapped her sneakers before lightly pushing them down. After doing a set, she lifted her legs upwards, and just as placed my hands touched her sneakers, she abruptly split them apart, letting out a cute 'oops'. My hands almost copped a feel of her smooth grey thighs, which almost made me blush.

"Set over! Down, boy." Silver smirked.

Periwinkle stopped us and checked our results before telling us that our strength and endurance have improved a little. After that, Silver and I started heading for the showers.

"So, here's what I'm thinking." Silver turned to me as we headed inside the lockers. "Since that Gustmaker griffon's sex drive is a bit stronger than yours, maybe you should start with either Lollipop or Central."

"Okay." I nodded.

***

After hours of training with Silver, I was given several blue potions by Periwinkle before having to put on some clothes. Just as I was about to put on a shirt, Silver pounced on me from behind, pinning me to the ground with her crotch pressing my back.

"Damn, Silver! At least give me a warning!" I turned to her.

"We're horny mares, Mojo. The only warning is when and where you cum." Silver put a finger on my spine.

"As much as I hate to admit it, Silver's right." Periwinkle added. "Thousands of mares come from all around the country to this academy and represent it as they would their own."

"Well, that I get from Principal Celestia." I said without a hint of sarcasm, still being pinned down to the ground by Silver, who switched to giving me a massage. Her soft hands slowly ran down and up my spine, as if she was kneading dough. Then, she worked her way up to the shoulders, circling and pressing hard on them to loosen me up. After working on the shoulder blades, she went down to the lower back, giving it soft rubs. Aside of her sex skills, her foreplay seem to be slightly top notch. Of course, she wanted to do things like that to me for quite some time.

Periwinkle approached to me with an ounce of concern. "Which is why you should watch yourself. Sure, you can handle your first year of mares and hard a party that comes with it, but new mares can be difficult business the minute they see a stallion."

"What do you mean?" I asked.

Periwinkle pulled out a tablet from her bag and showed me a page filled with various names of mares I have never heard of before. It showed that Lollipop Sugar was once a hip-hop teacher and video vixen, and Central was a former musical instructor and now fashion model. Both of them were from separate schools, but lived in different sections of the same country: Las Vegas.

Periwinkle had to explain some extra details regarding mares' sex drives. "Most of the mares you see has had their, shall we say, "lesbian's" experience, and can handle a real penis as much as a dildo can. They can control their cravings pretty ok, and would ask you for sex whenever they want. They're the ones you could trust. However, other mares' cravings can become nowhere near controllable the minute they see a stallion, and whether you like it or not..."

"They want the real thing, and they want it hard, and they want it bad, and you have no choice." Silver uttered, almost interrupted Periwinkle. We both shifted our eyes to her.

"What?" "Diamond told me that once. She claimed that she had her thrill with a stallion, but in reality, it was a double-driller toy Spoiled bought for "stress relief".

Periwinkle thought for a moment after hearing her. "Hey, Silver. Mind helping me with some toys a friend of mine and I made up?"

"Hmmm. Ok." Silver shrugged as she got off of me. But, what about Mojo? He's..."

"Don't worry about me, girls. I can handle it." I said, getting up and stretching my back and neck. I thanked Silver with a light spank on her ass, and she squealed happily, hugging me.

Central Spectacle

"Well, well, well... Where have you been all my life, honey?...

Lollipop Sugar

"What it do, boo!... Don't just stand there. Let's get to business!"

In Exchange For "Some" Information... (with Sunset Shimmer - Part 2)

A distraught Sunset Shimmer banged on her locker door with a loud 'dammit!' before pressing her back against it in light shame. I tried to calm her down the best way I could by grabbing her shoulders tightly. We couldn't catch up to her in time since she teleported out of sight with cackle, which sounded more sexy than evil.

"Take it easy, okay? This isn't your fault." I looked in her upset face. But, she couldn't get over the fact that she has failed her responsibility, even though someone was responsible for throwing her off her game. That wouldn't be too much trouble since she was considered a strong mare, and I knew for sure something like that wasn't going to bring her down that easy.

"Those geodes were the very keys that held the magic it obtains. And, I had to guard those stones with my life." Sunset uttered, sliding her back to sit down with her head on her knees. She even mentioned that bad things would happen if anyone with the wrong hands were to abuse that magic for their own desires, which I figured wouldn't be a surprise.

"I see..." I replied, looking back at where that Shadow Dancer figure probably went, then looked back at Sunset. Do you know anyone that can help us? Well, at least trust you with this kind of info?"

"Well, there is one mare I know..." Sunset looked up to me and thought.

***

Sunset and I went inside a classroom to meet with a turquoise Pegasus with vanilla hair and carrot orange eyes flying around with crystals and hanging them on a large chandelier. I noticed that she had on a skirt and a tight white shirt that slightly matched her skin, but I was unaware that she didn't have any panties on. Sunset seemed a little suspicious of me looking the other way, and asked what's wrong. I turned to her and said never mind before following her direction, while the Pegasus saw us and flew downward.

"Hi, Sassaflash." Sunset greeted. Sassaflash said hello back before turning to me, which made her bite her lip in light lust.

"Well, well. If it isn't the cute human..." Sassaflash approached to me with a smirk, walking with seats in her hips and flutters from her wings.

"Wait, you know him?" Sunset asked in surprise.

"Of course!" Sassaflash replied excitedly, putting a hand on my chest before flying back to the chandelier. "Did you ever see his tool? He was in Twilight's class a couple of days back. He may not have noticed it yet, but I may have snuck a little taste while he was blindfolded."

Sunset blushed at the detail, looking at me with curiosity. Her mind was boggled for a while after hearing so much about things that had to do with my hidden instinct.

I changed the subject quickly. "Okay, look. We're trying to find a shadowy-looking mare, who was scurrying around the hallways."

Sunset jumped in, helping me. "Her name is Shadow Dancer, and she has raised a little bit of hell."

Sassaflash thought for a moment, than flew back down to us. "Well, now that you mentioned it... I have noticed a dark-looking mare an hour ago..."

"Really?" Sunset and I asked. I knew something like this would be too easy than expected, but if trust were to be given through either a code or even sex, then I might just have to supply.

"Sure!" Sassaflash said happily. "I can help you on your search, for a price..."

Sunset groaned. Knowing that something too easy would come at a price, she would have to ask for the price, much to her light desperation. "Okay. Anything - you name it!"

Sassaflash put a finger on her chin, then looked at me with a sneaky giggle and pointed at me. "I wanna be your slutty little bitch!..."

"What?!!" Sunset replied in shock, and I raised an eyebrow, mouthing the same thing.

"That's right. Give me every inch of your cock!" Sassaflash planted a hand on my chest again, this time she pushed me to a wall. "And, I'll tell you everything you need to know... If your friend doesn't mind."

Sunset was speechless as she watched me down on the ground. Regardless, Sassaflash turned her focus back to me, rubbing her body against me and going downward. Her movements screamed sex every time her hips move from one side to another. Once she was on her knees, she eyed my bulge making a tent. After feeling it for extra measure, she dropped my pants and boxers down with vigor and gave my freed prick a taste. Her tongue felt soft as it touched the base and rolled around, but the warmth of her mouth made it even better as well as make my member even more stiff. Sunset saw it all in disgust at first, but after a few seconds, she felt curious.

"Oh...My...Gods... Is he...?" Sunset uttered in thought while watching us. I turned to her, trying to see what was wrong with her until Sassaflash put a finger on my mouth. Surprisingly enough, I tasted something tangy and sweet almost all around my tongue. She pulled out of my member and giggled with a kiss, now deeper and adding moans of bliss.

"Seems like your friend wants us to give her a little show..." Sassaflash spoke after we finished making out.

"Maybe not." I replied.

"Well, she's gotta learn something, right?" Sassaflash retorted before pushing my head close to her marehood. "Now, I want you to get me a little wet..."

Without delaying, I got to work on her pussy, licking the outside to tease her. Several soft moans came out her mouth as she felt my tongue go inside. She looked down, feeling the sensation of me reaching her walls and all around before her eyes went upwards. As for Sunset, she seemed to be thinking in her mind that she would get a piece of me if she had a chance, but she would prefer to just watch for now.

"Wow. Can he really eat a mare like that after getting head?" she thought with her tongue on her upper lip, impressed with my skills. She was about to reach a finger under her skirt and rub her clothed marehood, while Sassaflash gets herself in comfortable just by lifting up her skirt. Spreading her legs slightly, she granted me access to her pussy with a lick of her lips, no questions asked.

"Shall we?" Sassaflash pulled me closer to her, with the tip of my member already made concact with her impatient marehood. After getting more deeper inside, she moaned with pleasure until I was balls deep.

"Whoa...That was... just..." Sunset paused after she gained unbelievable sight of my member inside a sweet heaven. It wasn't long before I started my pace from slow to moderate, getting Sassaflash's pussy filled into perfection. She loved every minute of it, but it wasn't until she started grabbing me closer to her, with my member going more than deep. She moaned in delight, feeling my hardness grind her walls smoothly, and was this close to touching her womb. After several thrusts, I stopped and asked her to get on her knees, only to play around with her asshole. She breathed in blissful joy, knowing that her pleasure was indeed far from over. Hopefully, she'd hold her end of the bargain without burning a bridge.

Sunset, still watching us, started rubbing her marehood vigorously, having no jealousy over her curiosity whatsoever. At that rate, she would ask for her satisfaction at the right moment. The pleasure she sent her to a limited yet worthy frenzy every time she teased herself. Luckily, she didn't get too naked; she only let all of her naughty bits out from her clothes. I couldn't get a glimpse of her since I had to focus on Sassaflash, who was already making my prick twitch just by giving herself a teasing spank. Once she spread her ass cheeks, I let my member inside her second entrance, thrusting slow at first. Then, as soon as her hole is smooth enough, I abruptly increased my speed while maintaining my control.

"Look at you go!!" Sunset moaned in thought. She was in absolute awe of my skill, despite her still playing with her pussy even faster as me. I suddenly slow down my thrusts to give Sassaflash a little jolt of ecstasy, licking and kissing her back. In the process, I saw Sunset having herself a good time with her fingers, clothed nakedness and all. I was surprised to see her in such a state, but didn't bother laughing. Instead, I had an idea.

Sassaflash cooed in lust, and turned her head to me, which lead me to pulling out and kissing her. She happily wrapped her arms around me to kiss back before I grabbed her body close to me. She opened herself, her body in heat and begging for me to do the job real good. I turned her around for back to face me, and planted myself to a wall in order to hold her thighs from behind, all spread and ripe in front of Sunset, whose attention was on us already.

"Ooooh." Sassaflash showed her face of lust. "You really wanna know about that shadow mare, huh? Or do you just wanna fuck me that bad?"

"Both." I answered before jamming my member, inch by inch, right inside her ass, leaving her pussy open. Sassaflash held on to me as I thrusted into her ass in a moderate, yet hard pace. Of course, she wanted me to keep going, and she could care less if she wanted it as hard as she wanted.

"Do it! Fuck me more until you cum! And, fill that fuckin' cock inside my mouth!" Sassaflash screamed. Sunset said the same thing under her breath while fingering her pussy as well as her ass, imagining herself in that position. She went crazy, pleading that we wouldn't end, just like Sassaflash wouldn't want it to end. Thrust after thrust, she let out orgasmic moans, being in absolute love with my member. But, I was ready to release, and she was waiting for it. After one hard push, strands of cum were about to burst, and I quickly pulled it out. She turned her head to open her mouth, only to receive several streams of my seed. Sunset orgasmed after us, with her marehood's juices nearly dampening her panties. Regardless of her mind quarter-full with lust and watching us finish, she tasted some of her own juices, licking her fingers thoroughly.

After tasting almost all of my cum, Sassaflash turned her body around to suck my member clean. Her orgasms felt like ambience and sexual passion as she was rewarded with it all, despite being disappointed that the hard the grilling sex had to end.

"Since you seemed to owe me more than what I expected, I'll tell you what I know, ok?" Sassaflash uttered, with Sunset coming closer to gather around. We were indeed all ears, while we reminded ourselves to take a little shower.

"It's what a friend told me, since she probably has the whole story..." Sassaflash stated. "Here's what I know..."

***

As soon as we walked out, Sunset walked in front of me, looking back with thoughts in her head.

"Did you not see this stallion's cock, girl? He's fuckin' hung! And this would've been you pleading for it instead of Sassaflash..." Sunset said to herself in thought.

"Sunset? Are you ok?" I looked with a raised eyebrow.

"Of course I am. Why?" Sunset answered blankly, looking back at me.

"Nothing. Never mind." Sunset turned her head forward. She wasn't embarrassed at the slightest, so I couldn't tell whether she might be either be planning something, or wanted to ask me something in secret.

Sunset sighed, and looked back at me. "Look, I wanted to say that I have never seen you like this, and...well..."

I didn't bother sweating the details. "I know. It's a "gift" some say I have."

Sunset was a little embarrassed to admit she would think that way after she had just met me, but it didn't phase her at the slightest. So, I had to help get her to her comfort zone. Luckily, I didn't need to since she took a deep breath.

"I just masturbated in front your naked self. Okay?" she said firmly. "So, let's not get into this kinda detail yet, ok?"

"I didn't see a thing." I replied. "If you don't want me to talk about it, it's f-"

"I know. I know." "But right now, I-I...Let's go." Sunset paused me as she kept her emotions aside, changing the subject. Since we got the information, we had to head for the location quickly, hoping that Shadow Dancer didn't screw up the geodes or was still doing something random with them. Aside of that, from what Sassaflash told us, there was once a campsite named Camp Everfree, where a mystical Gaia, filled with a mysterious aura once lived. Around it was magic that was darker than the anyone would expect. It's because of the geodes' glowing power that made it possible, but she didn't master her powers completely. So, her intentions became dire, almost putting people in danger in the process. From what I figured, the information was more than enough, even it was didn't tell the whole story. Sunset thought for a moment, but something struck in her mind.

"Just like..." Sunset said with widened eyes.

"Wanna take a swing at it?... I could care less... I just wanna fuck him now... But, I can fulfill your fantasies...and hers..."

Author's Note

If you haven't read the last chapter, please do. As for the recent fork-in-road episode I did, if you didn't get to read it, do so before choosing which mare I could do first before doing the Gustmaker Griffon challenge. Forgive me for any last-minute changes.

Thank you very much, and hope you enjoy.

Video Vixens From The Block (vs. Lollipop Sugar - Part 1)

After all the training, I started making my way to one of the second floor classrooms. As I went inside, I looked around, seeing numerous shades of pink, blue, green, and yellow. Little did I know that there was a large sound system with a pair of speakers, playing hip-hop music in the background. As for the furniture, it had a set of quality and comfortable leather, making the classroom resemble a VIP party.

Also, I saw Lollipop Sugar in her 90s porn star style outfit, along with three mares wearing slutty 90s-style clothes.

""What it do, boo!" she hollered flirtatiously. She whispered to one of her students standing next to her before walking out with a wink. The student was an earth pony named Display Showoff, who had peach skin, green hair coiffed in swirls, and wore blue jeans and a short yellow chest-cut shirt, and high almost showed off her firm chest.

The other two mares were relaxing and hanging out on top of the couch: Retro Harlot, a unicorn mare with cream white skin and black hair with red highlights wearing a tight short dress with the top open, and Retro Sex Symbol, an earth mare with grey skin and short black hair, wearing a silver halter top and skirt with black leather boots. On the left side of her neck was a black tattoo, reading the words 'R.S.S, which might mean that she was called that for short. The two mares had on different types of jewelry: R.S.S had on a checkerboard choker on her neck as well as a bracelet on her left arm, while Harlot has two cuff-like bracelets on both wrists and a pair of pearly white earrings. I was used to seeing mares in that kind of fashion sense, and didn't even blush one bit of red. Then again, I felt like I was gonna pop a undetected boner after getting sneak peeks of what they got under from a distance.

"Hey, Harly. Who's the preppy?" R.S.S looked towards me as she was talking her posse mate.

"Like, he's way too gangster to be a preppy. Just look at his threads. We haven't even seen in a mall." Display claimed, eyeing my clothes.

"Girl, that isn't a prep. That's the stallion we saw in that meeting with Ms. Celestia." Harlot said, getting up from the couch and walking towards me with slow sways in her hips. Talking in her gothic sultry tone, she introduced herself, Display, and called R.S.S her 'sister'. She took my hand and led me to where Display was. At the same time, R.S.S got up and followed them, trying to get next to me.

"Whoa! You seem totally cute from up close." Display flirted boldly.

"Oh really?" I replied, talking as if I were a young gangster.

"Fuck yeah!" R.S.S said, getting a little closer. "Mojo, was it?"

"You guessed right." I nodded.

"Hey. Didn't you hear?" Display put a hand on my shoulder.

"Hear what?" I said, looking back before I got a lick on my ear from R.S.S's tongue.

Harlot started copping a feel on my crotch. "Ms. Sugar wanted to meet you up close and personal, but after dealing with Ms. Celestia. In the meantime, let's have us some fun and get each other off."

R.S.S lifted up my shirt and got a good view of my body before taking it off. "Built like an animal. Just the way I like in a stud."

Looks like I said in thought while getting felt up from her, Display, and Harlot.

"Oh shit! That's my jam!" Display jumped as a trap hip-hop song started playing from the sound system. Now, the little hang-and-mingle session turned into a mini dance party. As for the three mares, they started coming together, moving their hips a little bit. Thankfully, they got off of me, but now I had to watch them go crazy over the track. I bobbed my head for a few times, getting a glimpse of their clothes move around with them and almost show a little more skin. The mares didn't care about it, since they had been bumping and grinding their asses to the beat like crazy video vixens wanting to get on camera. Their movement looked so tempting, I couldn't resist them whatsoever and attempt to curse myself for not joining them. However, I prefer to be patient and wait for nature to take course, since these three sex freaks-in-fashion were in their zone. Of course, little did I know that they gave some sneaky looks at me and whispered to each other. It was then R.S.S approached to me to give me a little lap dance while Harlot and Display continued dancing sexily.

"I just can't wait to get that dick of yours up." R.S.S whispered in my ear before placing my hands to her hips and wrapping herself around me. We started getting busy, dancing and grinding to the music, while the two mares did the same thing. The heat intensified around us as our party didn't stop there. I watched Display and Harlot turned to show their asses to me, asses shaking with hands on knees to wiggling them like pros. They gave each other a freaky slut look before grinding their crotches, making themselves a little horny. After several seconds, they did a little make-out, letting some skin out from their tops.

As for R.S.S, she turned to press her ass to my crotch, grinding slow while watching her friends twerk. Her skirt rode upwards to show her thong panties as she moves her hips in circular motions. Not even bothering with it, she dropped her body down in a squat position with her hands up high, bounced several times, and brought it back up until she was bent over. After wiggling it, she brought her body back straight and turned around to kiss me. My thoughts have gone wild, and I grabbed her ass, pulling her close to my bulge to get her wet. Her ass was indeed soft, yet I've sensed the jiggle from the way she danced; it was tempting me to spank it.

"You gotta love the way her thong shows from her skirt. God damn, she's a freak!" I screamed to myself as I got a glimpse of her almost naked body. I got her out of the halter top and gave her orange-shaped squeezable tits a lick. She moaned lightly and lead my hand to under wetness, but not after sliding her panties down. After kissing more, we let go and caught our breath, but it wasn't long before she dropped down my pants and boxers to get a taste of my member, now free and hardened. She wasted no time in sucking it vigorously with the warmth of her heating mouth, using her tongue to stroke the base and the tip.

Harlot and Display didn't see us go to town. But regardless, they exchange lick for lick from mouth to boobs. Harlot hiked up Display's cut-off shirt to lick her tits thoroughly, making her moan before quickly stripping the shirt off. Display lifted up Harlot's skirt to take off her panties with her teeth before diving into her damp marehood. Then, they started fingering each other and tease with vigor, trying to taste one another's juices. Of course, they weren't close to squirting, but they started putting the work into fingers as well as her tongues. They stopped each other for a bit just to rest their fingers before exchanging tongues, French kiss for French kiss. After making out for several seconds, they stopped and watched me getting one hell of a blow on from their posse mate.

R.S.S stopped sucking my member and pulled out in order to set herself up and line her marehood with my lubed prick, and after the tip touched the entrance, it slowly dug balls deep inside. She moved her hips a little to turn her marehood loose before setting her rhythm, bouncing with precision. Moan after moan, she made a face full of lewdness as her hands were all around my neck. Suddenly, Harlot and Display approached on either side of her, grabbing her ass and giving it a smack.

"Oooohh. Look at you, Sexy." Harlot watched in lust, putting a hand on one of her tits and licking them.

"You got that cock nice and hard?" Display watched as she got a hold of my cock, pulling it out of R.S.S's marehood.

Display game my member a long suck, tasting the juices off of me from beginning to end until the tip nearly reached her throat. While I was getting another hell of a blowjob, R.S.S and Harlot pulled me into a three-way kiss, touching each other's tongue and lips. I disconnected, letting the two Retros make out. As R.S.S switched places with Harlot to pleasure Display by licking her pussy from behind. Just as Display was done sucking my member and placing it under Harlot, she felt R.S.S's tongue slithering its way around her wet marehood. Despite moaning in desire, Display tried to get a lick of Harlot, who injected my member inside.

"So, you love the way my ass shook, huh?" Harlot licked her lips, giving her own ass a playful smack in front of me before bouncing speedily, with her ass cheeks jiggling like jelly. She looked back with her tongue on her upper lip as she groaned in pleasure, enjoying every inch of my member.

"You like my lap dance, big boy?" Harlot asked with a face of lust. I couldn't say another word except watch her do her work, and look at Display and R.S.S tongue-fuck each other. My dick was still hard, and felt like I could wait a while longer to cum for all three. But, things got a little more kinkier as Harlot rolled her hips around, looking back and teasing me with coos and tongue movements, as if she was a expert stripper.

Let me taste your big dick, baby..." Harlot quickly got off of me to suck my member full of her juices, making humming sounds. It was then little strands of cum spewed out of my member and into her mouth. Her fucking me was absolutely out of control, but I still wasn't anywhere close to finished with her or the other two mares, who were in a sixty-nine position.

Display snuck a finger in R.S.S's pussy and played with it and R.S.S did the same. They exchanged moan for moan, getting a lick for each other juices. R.S.S talked dirty, loving every minute of her marehood being pleasures by Display, who was getting even more wet by touching herself. She then gave her friend's marehood a taste with her tongue, making her face even more lewd and buried in delight. Just as R.S.S was about about cum, Display stopped, teasing her into a kiss her wet mouth.

"Hey Display. Come here..." Harlot called Display to come and get a turn of me. Display and R.S.S got up and gathered around me, lust in their faces. At the same time, I flexed and stretch my muscles, with my member still hard, much to the mares' dismay.

"Look. He's still hard..." Harlot said in surprise, and she and R.S.S started giving me yet another blowjob while Display passionately plants her lips to mine, humming in pleasure from the sight of my member. As soon as their tongues lubed it, they do a little make-out, leaving my prick open for Display to take her chance. She then bent over on the desk, with her ass in my view, and took the opportunity to tease me, spreading her pussy wide and looking back in anticipation.

"I don't think I can wait any longer. Gimme that cock! Please!" Display begged with a cute face. Not saying a word, I rubbed the tip to her entrance, teasing her hard before shoving it in. Once almost all of my inches were in, I thrusted slow, trying to open her wide. After my prick was lubricated enough, I increased my speed, penetrating her pussy mad. R.S.S and Harlot came on either side and stimulated her, playing with her ass cheeks.

"Yes! Yeeeessss! Yeah, fuck me please!" Display screamed in delight. I slowed down my thrusts so that the other two mares would kiss her and play with her tits. The three mares did a three-way tongue kiss, then R.S.S and Harlot disconnected to give me a French kiss too. At the same time, I continued my fast thrusts while watching them French kiss some more. After several seconds, I alerted to them all that I am about to release, and they rushed to be in front of me, opening their mouths, begging for it. Harlot snuck a tongue to stimulate my member while I was stroking it hard, and R.S.S helped took the liberty of jerking it for me. After seconds of milking me, large drops of cum spewed out once again. Harlot quickly scored her taste, closing her eyes in endless delight while Display gets some of it almost all over her face, humming and giggling in joy. As for R.S.S, she started sucking me dry, eager to get her share. I watched as those three satisfied mares, buried in bliss, softly pleasure each other again before dosing off. However, my member was still hardened after that round.

"Whew! That was a hell of a challenge." I said to myself. Then, I looked back as the door swung open, and Lollipop walked in, only to have her mouth gasp over my nakedness as well as my prick now being semi-hard and spent. When she saw her girls buried in the musk of sex, she was suprised.

"Hey daddy. Surprised to see me?" Lollipop smirked in awe.

"I wouldn't say surprised, though." I lied just as she walked past me and sat on the couch comfortably. It was unfortunate for me to say that I have at least one more round to go with this mare before anything else. But, she has pretty much another idea.

"Don't just stand there. Let's get to business!" Lollipop beckoned me to come closer, wiggling a finger.

"I gotta admit - this guy is total fuck material. I mean, the way she handled my crew? Damn, that's a freaky animal I'm lookin' at right now. Now, this ass of mine is gonna be all his later, but right now, he looks spent."

Author's Note

That's just Part 1 of the section. Part 2 is coming soon enough.
Hope you guys enjoyed.

An Offer I Couldn't Resist... (vs. Central Spectacle - Part 1)

After taking a shower to wash off the workout sweat, I put on a sleeveless shirt and jeans before heading out of the door, only to come across a mare wearing a black old-gangster suit with white thin stripes, along with some silver heels. Her skin was green, and under her hat was a strand of black hair in front of her right eye. It seemed to me that she indeed looked like a gangster, but sexier.

The mare called out to me from a distance, standing near the post beside me in a sultry pose."The boss has been expecting you. But, she had to walk out and meet with Ms. Celestia."

I eyed her and wondered what she was doing there before walking another way, and she walked two steps toward my direction, blocking me.

"And she also said that she has left me and my mares in charge of you, who should consider keeping us company." the gangster mare pointed at me with a smirk before pulling me.

"What are you talking about?" I asked, only to receive a giggle from her instead of a tolerable response. She then introduced herself as Gambling Numbers, Second-in-Command assistant of her "gang", The Casino Sisters, and told me that the boss, Central Spectacle (which she was called Mama Central), wants to make a deal with me as soon as she comes back.

"What kind of deal?" I asked Gambling. Her lips are sealed, but she added a giggle and a wink to tease me. The curiosity led me to either two things: death or an optional negotiation.

***

As Gambling and I walked inside, I saw that the classroom looked like what resembled a casino manager's office being invaded by gangsters, as if an unknown business announced or something. The furniture looked rich in million-dollar-bought leather material as well as the wood in the desks, closets, and floors. Sitting on the desks were two earth mares, each wearing different versions of gangster suits and hair under their hats: Shuffle Cuts, with berry blue skin with a strand of flowing blonde hair, and Cash Cow Finance (or C.C., as her partner calls her for short), cotton candy pink skin with a strand of flowing lemonade yellow hair. She tips her glasses, and caught sight of Gambling approaching the door before whispering to Shuffle.

"It ain't one of them bitches from the upper city, is it?" C.C. called out as soon as Gambling and I walked and approached to them.

"That's is Mojo - the cutie from the meeting a few hours back. He's the guy surrounded by those goody-two cock gobblers. Speakin' of which, he's packin' a lot of heat down there." Gambling introduced me to her employees, and they took off their hats to let their hairs flow freely before posing with either hands on their hips.

"Wait, so is it true what they say? That he is really a sex god?" Shuffle raised an eyebrow in curiosity talking to Gambling.

"Well, not that I would brag about it, but I get that a lot." I answered.

C.C. was impressed by the comment, but she leaned to Shuffle and whispered. "I heard one of them said he's got a hell of pussy stuffer down there. Dark and raw, too."

Sensing something shady going on between them, I had to investigate. "Mind my asking, but what kind of services are you guys running here?"

"Pretty bold of ya askin' outta the blue like that." C.C. showed a kinky smirk of confidence, delighted to share something with me. "But, we run a clean under-table item distribution srvice back home, sellin' goods for tolerable prices and such. We've been providin' for mares in need, an' received secret possession items worth sellin' or craftin'. And, we sure as hell get paid big! Even Mama Central was delighted for that opportunity to do it here in the great GEA."

"So, in other words," Gambling added. "We can throw in an eternal quick delivery for you at no charge, if you willing to pay..."

"I have a couple bits on me." I replied, reaching into my pocket when they got off from the desk and stopped me.

"Forget about it. Save your money. A hottie like you who knows how to treat mares to a good time doesn't need to spend it on us." Gambling placed a hand on my crotch. "In fact, we want what you really got. All of it..."

Gambling ran her hands under my shirt and pulled me close to her before kissing my neck. In the process, C.C and Shuffle fiddled with their hair, watching their superior seduce me. Little by little, my member enlarged, making a tent in my pants.

"Hey! Save him for us, sis!" they said before approaching me, getting a hold of my clothes and stripping them until I was down to nothing but my member hanging free.

"Wow. Oh my Gods. I mean, that's a hell of a lotta meat. I think I'm in love with ya already." Shuffle couldn't help but touch and fiddle around with my shaft, while C.C. takes the initiative by kissing my mouth. After seconds of foreplay, they took off my clothes and tossing them aside before leading me to one of the couches. After they pushed me down on it, the three mares stood in front of me with hands on their hips, as if they were models disguised as mobsters. Then, while their lust-filled eyes were on me, they stripped off their suits and underwear. I gained full sight of their nakedness in full glory, praising the way they treated their bodies. Their boobs were round and perfectly shaped like grapefruits, and their marehood's were getting close to wetness.

Now it was without a doubt time to seal the deal with the mob mares. Gambling tried her luck with giving a blowjob while C.C. and Shuffle pleasure her bare back with kisses until they make out with each other. The sensation rose higher as Gambling took the tip and rolled her tongue around it and went halfway deep on the hardening shaft. My eyes rolled backwards for several seconds, and just before I could face the two mares, she went a few more inches deep before the tip touched her throat. She continued sucking it with a fast pace until she gagged, but after resting and pulling out, she pushed it to her throat again. A shot of precum was let out of my member, and she gave the tip a good lick before pulling it out.

"You don't need to spend your money; all you have to do is show us your cock." Gambling gave me a slow kiss to the lips, and lead my hands to her ass cheeks. One of my fingers entered inside her asshole, wiggling it around slowly and carefully. She gasped shortly and moaned, her tongue on her upper lip. Hornier than ever, her body shook lightly as she felt my finger work its way inside and deeper for a few seconds before I pulled out quickly. It was then Shuffle got turn at sucking my member for a few seconds. As for C.C., she came up and climbed onto me in order to plant her marehood on my face, and while Gambling walked around me to hold her body, I started giving her waiting pussy a lick. C.C. sighed in pleasure, and Gambling giggled at her reaction before licking her lips as she watched her.

"He is a hell of an eater, huh?" Gambling started fingering her wet marehood, impressed with my skill, before kissing C.C. Shuffle finished her blowjob, and after noticing C.C. under her, she slowly pushed her down, making sure her pussy was ready for my prick.

"Ready?" Gambling whispered. Shuffle didn't need the answer since she was already wet with anticipation.

"You wouldn't mind fucking little Shuffle like a slut, would you, stud?" C.C. whispered. I nodded once the tip reached the entrance, then, inch by inch, my member went deep inside. Shuffle shouted an orgasmic moan, and I thrusted slowly to loosen her marehood up. C.C. came up and walked beside Gambling, groping her breasts as well as the rider's as they watch. Just as C.C.'S marehood was all the way loose, I grabbed her by the hips and bounced her several times, which made her scream a cute voice of innocence out of her mouth. Then, I suddenly stopped and got up, picking the mare up and planted her down on the couch, pushing her legs wide over her head.

Shuffle came to me to give me a few hard strokes on my member before lining it back inside. Then, she gave me a little kiss before permitting me to thrust like mad. As I did so, I held on to her legs. She was nearly bent like a human pretzel, but she loved having her pussy drilled up regardless. I alerted her that I was ready to cum, and, with a face of a dominated fuck slave, she begged for me to spurt it all over her. After one slow push, I let my member out before milking it, but it wasn't long before some strands of cum spurted out and onto her ravaged nakedness. Satisfied, she put her legs down slowly to the ground.

Astounded by the way I was banging C.C., Gambling pleasured herself even more with her fingers, aching to have her turn again. After several fast thrusts, I slowed down my pace before pulling my member out of C.C., while the other two mares came to the couch, licking some of the cum from C.C.'S body. After picking her up and softly planting her to the floor, I turned and saw as Gambling spread her legs wide, and Shuffle on top of her, playing with her ass cheeks. Both of their pussies were nearly grinding together in full view and waiting for long enough, and my prick was still hard.

"So, who wants it next?" I said slyly as I placed my hardness between the two marehoods, making them moan in anticipation. After pulling back, it first entered inside Shuffle's, and as I was balls deep, I started a fast pace while grabbing her hips. Suddenly, I stopped and pulled out of her before making my way into Gambling's pussy and giving her share of thrusts. After that, I started going from top pussy to bottom pussy with speed and accuracy, making them beg for more. My hard movements made their clits touch each other, which gave them twice the pleasure than they would expect. As a result, they made out with French kisses and battling tongues, their minds covered in a lust frenzy. Moan by moan, their marehoods were dampening and their juices were coating the shaft. After several thrusts, I alerted to them that was about to release yet again, and they pleaded that they want to taste it all. After pulling out, I coated their open mouths full of my seed, and they grabbed my prick to suck it all clean. Taking long sucks to the nearly-hard shaft as well as the tip, they played around with it lovingly before kissing each other's lips as I pulled out of their hungry mouths.

"Guess I'll be hearing about my benefits of the deal later. Wonder what their boss is gonna say when-" Just when I was in thought, I turned around, and heard the door swing open, and in came Central Spectacle, looking around the room and seeing her three "students" either drenched in cum or passed out in bliss.

Central was bedazzled. "Well, well, well... Where have you been all my life, honey?..."

Central walked towards me, with her gaze buried in lust and wonder. She couldn't help but stare and wonder how I handled business around here. Licking her lips with a smirk, she had a plan on her sleeve, and it seemed that had to prepare for it...

"I'm absolutely impressed with the way that stallion handled my employees. My goodness, he's well hung! And, there's no telling that I gotta have him take me. But, he looks worn out. He should rest...

Author's Note

Just part 1. Part 2 coming soon. Hope you guys enjoyed.

Just A Little Rubdown...And A Tease... (vs. Lollipop Sugar - Part 2)

I had to come to Lollipop Sugar when she called me next to her, despite my being still naked, and my member still being hard.

"Damn, I never thought I'd see a fine ass stallion in front o' me. But, you, honey, are a god." Lollipop stared at me for a while.

"Oh. Um... thanks." I replied with a nervous chuckle, maintaining eye contact.

"You should get a bath. I bet all that sweet pussy you fucked got you smellin' like a beast, huh?"

"Looks that way." I commented before asking her if I can get a bath. She didn't mind it all, but she insisted walking with me to the locker rooms.

***

"I'll be here lookin' for some stuff if you need me, a'ight?" Lollipop winked before she walked out to her locker while I headed for one of the showers. She opened her locker, and picked up some gym shorts, a short shirt bottle of oil.

"Oooooweeee! That stud is a freaky motherfuckah! I mean, I can't believe she got my students lined up and stuffed like turkeys! Now, I wouldn't mind havin' that big baster o' his right up my ass real good, but he gonna hit it soon. Right now..." Lollipop exclaimed in thought as she picked up the oil and headed to find me in the locker room showers.

"I wouldn't mind another swing in the showers with a mare like her, but hopefully not right now." I uttered in thought as I washed off the musk under the refreshing cool water. After several minutes, I turned the water off started looking for a towel to dry off. The thoughts of how I nailed those three mares were stuck in my head, and I would figure that the hunger of my instinct would probably detect another horny mare somewhere pretty soon. Just when I would have to risk finding one elsewhere, I saw Lollipop with a towel on one hand and a bottle of oil on the other. She didn't bother looking at my nakedness, and instead insisted that I follow her to where she can sit.

"Here. Lemme work ya up a bit." Lollipop put down the bottle of oil before grabbing the towel and drying the wet off of me. Despite sneaking a few peeks at me, she rubbed the towel all over my body, front to back before drying off my feet. She then tossed it aside and quickly applied the oil onto her hands before rubbing them onto my shoulders, from blades to neck. The softness of her hands almost made me melt like butter, but I stood still as she worked her way to my chest. She inhaled and exhaled, gesturing as if she was feeling a little heat somewhere which was a bit funny to me, but I didn't bother laughing at it.

"So tell me." Lollipop looked at me in curiosity. "How strong are you?"

"Not 'that' strong, if that's what you're thinking." I replied, almost pulling her into a joke.

Lollipop laughed with a tongue on a corner of her upper lip. "Sounds pretty obvious. You look like the type o' stallion that can pick up about three mares and eat their pussies like it's mornin' dessert."

As Lollipop started working on my lower body, she started a conversation about how I got all those mares all around me, and I blushed a little bit before telling her that it was just instinct. Then, she applied more oil on her hands before rubbing my legs. The best part is, though, was that she didn't bother to even take the initiative of tackling me down to bang, even if she was tempted to do so. After giving my legs a squeeze, she was finished.

"Do you work out?" Lollipop said before putting up the oil and towel. She then started stripping her clothes off and wrapping a towel around her full body.

"Sometimes." I said after grabbing my clothes and putting them on. Despite nearly seeing Lollipop naked, I stretched my limbs a bit, being careful not to pull something too hard.

"Hold up!" Lollipop called with a sly smile, and a hand on her hips. "Look, I know you gonna owe me a good fuck, but take some time off. Party a little. I'm about to hit the gym, so feel free to come down an' see me stretch my ass out, ok?"

"I'll consider it." I said before walking out, leaving Lollipop to take her shower.

***

On the way to the dorm building, I paused and saw Lollipop jogging her way to the sports section. I decided to follow her steps and maybe check out what she does since I owe her a short visit. As soon as I entered through the tunnel-like hallway, I headed for the bleachers facing the athletic field, where many mares were training. As I sat down, I looked to the left and saw Lollipop taking some flexible stretches from splitting her legs, flexing her arms, and arching her back a little. Once she was done, she walked toward the start line and took some slow walking steps before increasing her speed to a run around the track. Despite Lollipop's boobs jiggling around with every step, she continued running another lap, not losing any footing until she stopped at the start line.

"Hey!" Lollipop saw me and waved, while I waved back. After jumping over the fence, she sat next to me, breathing heavily and nearly sweating under her clothes.

"Triathlon?" I asked curiously.

"Just a little stress killin'." Lollipop straightened her legs, despite her boobs pushing through her shirt. While she was talking about her regimen, I smelled the scent of her nearly intoxicating sweat while watching her relax and lay openly on the bleachers. Her legs were slightly set wide, as she raised her hands above her head, regardless of her sweat-drenched belly button showing, with a pearl-shaped piercing. It wasn't long before she got up and exited the bleachers.

"Oh!" Lollipop stopped in her tracks and turned back to me. "You should try getting some sleep, ok?" I nodded and said ok.

"See ya!" she chirped. I was bewildered, knowing that I'm going to have a dirty dream until someone follows through.

***

As I was sleeping in my dorm room, I had to imagine myself at a dim room, sitting in a chair in front of Lollipop, who was dancing around a glowing pole in her pink and purple lingerie.

"He's been watching me like that all hour...Maybe I should stop... Naw! Fuck that! I'm gonna make him watch me so hard, he'll remember this when he sleeps." Lollipop laughed to herself before striking sexy poses on the pole to catch my full attention.

"Don't mind me. I'm just getting some mini yoga moves in my veins..." Lollipop lied, trying to get me hard. I didn't want to follow along with it, but I had to look, even if it's for a little while. I caught sight of every curve of her body, gyrating and arching her back. Little did I even knew that she hadn't had on a bra, and her nipples slightly grew out of her shirt. I was that close to being google-eyed, thinking that she wanted me to ogle her. I had to think of something to stop her for a while, but it was too late for me once she got on her hands and knees, putting her ass in display and shaking it around. It was crazy for me to not ogle at it, but it's twice as insane to do otherwise, thus I had no choice but to do the latter. Although her ass was fat beyond my reach, it was perfectly firm, with just the right amount of fat from cheek to cheek. Then again, any mare would have the same just to tempt me. It was then she approached to me with sways in her steps, straddled on top of me, and rolled her hips around, rubbing the bulge in my shorts.

"That's enough foreplay for you, big boy. Now, we're gonna fuck." Lollipop whispered in my ear. My eyes quickly widened open at those words, but when I woke up, I realized I was still in my dorm room, with Silver Spoon sleeping beside me.

"Dammit, Lollipop! You just had to do that to me, huh?" I cursed in thought. I turned to Silver, hoping she didn't wake up on the sudden movement. After having to catch my bearings, I faced Silver, closed my eyes, and went back to sleep. Hopefully she won't do the same thing to me...

Author's Note

Sorry it took too long for me to pull this off. Either way, hope you guys enjoyed this, and safe and Happy Holidays to you all!

Finally, Some Relief... (vs. Central Spectacle- Part 2)

"Hold on a second, won't you?" Central instructed as she headed to the closet. She opened the doors and gathered up two bottles of lotion before asking me to hold on to them for a second. As I did so, she glowed her horn, aiming at the desk. Her red aura cleared up the musk from the desk, and made some adjustments, adding a large soft blanket on top of it. Then, she carried the bottles I was holding from my hands to the desk. Little did I noticed that one of them were a red strawberry scent lotion, and the other one a bottle of soothing oil.

"What's this?" I asked, gaining sight of what she did with it.

"What? You don't see a massage table out of an old desk before?" Central giggled. "I may be just a lookable mare in a show-off sequin dress, but I have my talents."

"I can see that." I nodded without sarcasm. Still, it was surprising she that she hadn't even asked me for sex at all. Her dress wasn't even close to coming off just to tease me. In fact, she seemed absolutely classy for a mature mare out of town. Of course, she isn't like any of the mares younger than her. I wouldn't argue about her figure; she was like a housewife perfectly built from scratch, and after banging several mature women, I'm not even tempted at the slightest.

"So, you're gonna come and get a massage from me, or what?" Central beckoned me to come to her. Without even delaying the offer, I approached to the desk and climbed on it before laying face down. Central quickly used her magic to make sure my head was as comfortable as my body.

"Just relax, okay? We're not gonna poke each other's asses or anything like that, especially when you're all spent after several orgasms. Besides, I've done this before, if that's what you're wondering..." Central picked up a applying a little of the oil on her hands before placing them on the top of my shoulders, giving them a soft rub. The texture of her hands mixed and content's scent sent throughout my arms, and I sighed softly with relief.

"Oh. For how long?" I wondered.

"About three years back home in Vegas. It was a side job. Got some decent pay, too." Central answered.

"Finally, something that doesn't lead me to fucking a mare!" I exclaimed softly in thought. Central giggled at my comment, but didn't bother replying. Instead, she continued, making her way down to the upper back, drawing slow circles with her palm, then pressed gently on the spine, which soothes out the tension and stress from me. It was heavenly throughout each touch, and worth all the sex I did for hours. After rubbing the upper back, she came down to the lower back and the hips. Her massage skills were top-notch, and I almost went to a bliss-filled sleep. Central almost saw my eyes close, but she kept going regardless, giggling at my dosing off.

"So, you had sex with every mare you see in this school?" Central asked.

"Well, not every mare I see." I replied. "Some mares come to me. Others use tricks to catch me for themselves. It's a big chase."

"Wow." Central laughed between each syllable of her 'wow'. "Who stole your virginity, though?"

"Didn't catch her name." I lied. I knew that it was Hush Money who gave me her cherry first, but I figured that she wouldn't be the kind to have her name spurted around until otherwise.

Central continued rubbing my back, not even caring about the details. "Well, whatever the case, I'll bet your first bang was what made you practice on other mares."

"You could say that." I said, shrugged my shoulders. After several minutes, she started searching for some stress spots to dominate, pressing her fingers to the sore spots. She used her magic to cover my back and neck with her own aura, then shook it around. She mentioned that the procedure knocks off the intruding tension in your body despite stinging a little. From what I figured, it almost sounded like acupuncture, but from a unicorn. My eyes widened from the miniature stinging, but everything was smooth sailing afterwards on my back. Now, she applied of the lotion on her hands before rubbing them on my legs. Even though my eyes were shut, I smelled the scent of the lotion, which sent me to paradise. Her hands worked their way from my thighs to my calfs, giving smooth strokes around them. Suddenly, she boldly gave as butt a light and playful smack before working on my legs again. I didn't even feel the smack since I was fast asleep.

"Remain calm, ok?" Central whispered to my ear, levitating a red potion and a smooth towel. "This may sting, but it definitely won't hurt a bit."

Once Central then applied the potion on my back, she put the towel above it and pressed it before rubbing it all around. The contents passed over pore to pore, causing me to close my eyes tightly as it tingled for only a while. Once it was settled, she rubbed my body with her towel, then resumed working on deleting stress and tension from it.

***

"Thanks for the massage. It was pretty interesting." I thanked Central with a hug, while she hugged back. Of course, my head stuck between her slightly large boobs, but she giggled at the reaction. The massage felt like like hours of work for someone like her, but she would say otherwise.

"It's the least I could do." she said before levitating my clothes. I said thanks again, and started putting them on. I did a good stretch, and cracked my bones before saying goodbye. But, Central stopped me.

"If you're in need of anything, you can always stop by my office room if you like. I'm sure your mare friends wouldn't mind it." Central kindly uttered.

"Ok." I nodded.

"Plus, you won't need to pay me in bits. The only thing you'll have to pay me is with your cock. But, I'll fuck you at a later time." Central winked boldly.

I chuckled nervously, then nodded. "I guess I do. See ya."

"See ya around..., Stud..." Central giggled, waving with a sultry motion as I walked out. Then, she looked back at her sleeping employees before carrying them to the couch. After that, she started using her magic to fix her office back to normal.

Investigation Plans... Interrupted...(?)

*** Dorm Room (11 PM) ***

I woke up from the bed and headed for the bathroom, wearing nothing but boxers and a moment's worth of wood. Luckily, Silver Spoon was still asleep as I got her off of me. As I turned on the water from the sink, I splashed some of it to my face and shook my head, trying to get that dream of my mind. Suddenly, there was a soft knock at the door. I looked up and heard the knocking, hoping that it didn't disturb her sleep. Unfortunately, it didn't.

"O-O-Okay already!" Silver Spoon got up, slowly getting up from the bed, yawning and stretching her arms. She was indeed naked, but she had on one of my large shirts over herself. She told me that she was gonna get the door, so I didn't have to worry about it. After wiping her eyes, she approached the door and opened, only to find Coco Pommel holding an purple envelope.

"Oh. Hey, Coco Pommel." Silver greeted, leaning on the side of the door. Coco looked away at first, but turned back to her, realizing that she had a shirt on. Her face read confusion, thinking that I had another one night stand, but it wasn't the case.

"Silver! Hi. Um... I was just wondering if Mojo would be in his room?" Coco asked.

Silver nodded and looked back, as if she was acting like my wife. "Hey, Mojo Honey! A chick named Coco's looking for you!"

After wrapping a towel around my waist, I went out of the bathroom and saw Silver talking with Coco Pommel before approaching them. "Oh, hey. How's everything?"

"Everything's dandy, Mojo." Coco replied innocently.

"Do you know her?" Silver turned to me, almost getting the wrong idea. In fact, she was fixated on becoming my "number-one, best fuck" ever since she and I banged. And the fact that there would be mares coming to him would boost her jealousy, and would intend to challenge her. However, she would trust her because she knew an innocent little cutie mare like Coco would not even have the tactics to try and steal me from her, and also that she trusted Periwinkle long enough to try and beat her at her own game.

"Yeah. She, uh, used to work on my costume for a big party a couple months back." I explained. Coco nodded, and Silver was probably convinced except for the "party" detail. Luckily, she and I would deal with this discussion later. Anyway, Coco handed me the purple envelope and explained that it was from the mares at photo class. As soon as I opened the envelope, I saw that there were pictures of various mares in cloaks surrounding and branding an innocent earth mare with a hot iron. The pictures were all black and white, and most of the detail shows the cloaked mares stripping the panties off of the victim, the branding, and the mark they put on her back above her ass cheeks.

"Oh my Gods!" Silver couldn't bare looking at the photos. I thanked Coco before she replied and took her leave, but I stopped her in order to ask her who took them. She said that it was Photo Finish that did it, while at the same time, Silver pulled out a note from the envelope.

"I saw this absolutely tragic tale of torture yesterday morning, and had to take these pictures quickly. As I headed back to inform Mrs. Trigger Happy, she said to bring them to Herr Mojo Kitsune. That must be you. You used to come to our class weeks ago, no? Anyway, you should find those terrible mares that did this branding to that poor student. Princess Celestia sure would appreciate it."

Just as soon as Silver and I finished reading the note, Coco suggested that she and I should get to the victim, whom she recognized as Dot Dash, a 'blind' programmer and computer wiz, as well as an expert in combat and Braille. She said that she recognized her one day at a talent show, and she did a brilliant array of weapon stances and styles. Her sight may have been impaired, but her other senses were heightened, which made her unique compared to normal mares.

"I gotta tell Periwinkle. Maybe she'll tell us about the whole thing." Silver decided before grabbing one of the photos and leaving the room. As for Coco, she stood by my side and told me to follow her to the room.

*** Empty Room, several hours ago... ***

Coco carried the photos with her, examining them while I followed her as we entered an empty room, where a mare was laying unconscious. Her skin was yellow-orange with white hair, and she had on a casual shirt and pants, and beside her was a long white walker stick with a red handle on the top end. While I held the photos for her, she quickly got close to her and laid an ear to her heart, hoping she was still alive.

The victimized mare Coco mentioned slowly woke up, and saw us extending our hands to her. As soon as her eyes were opened, she hesitated. She felt afraid, not even knowing who to trust after her peril.

"We're not going to hurt you, Dot. I'm Coco. And, this is Mojo Kitsune. We wanna find out who hazed you." Coco uttered, trying to help her. The blind mare slowed reached her hand to me and I pulled her up to her feet. It was then she quickly wrapped her arms around us, crying.

"It was horrible. I-I-I was assaulted, and was branded by these mysterious mares. They have been... torturing me with... with... I couldn't... I couldn't..." Dot stumbled over her words and sobbed on our shoulders. I saw her solid white eyes shedding silver-colored tears, which looked unusual. We gave her a comforting hug, hoping that she would calm down before she let go of us with her head down, and we asked her some questions.

"Any voices you recognized? Any faces you might have seen familiar?" We asked calmly. Dot sniffed and said no to both of them, and wiped her tears away from her face. She then lifted her head up and blinked her eyes.

"Mojo... Kitsune..." Dot slowly said my name before reaching for my shoulder. As soon as she stroked it, she felt my warmth in surprised.

"Don't worry. We'll handle it. He'll be able to find them..." Coco comforted the blind mare before turning to me. "I'll take her to Princess Celestia. You'll have to find those mares who were behind the hazing. Check with Photo Finish; she might have another clue about this..."

I nodded while Coco took the mare with her and picked up the walker stick before leaving the room. I took one last look around for a few minutes before exiting the room as well, walking right of the hallway.

""Those mares... what did they want..." I said in thought as I walked. However, before I could even go to where Coco mentioned, I was stopped by a gamboge rockstar-like griffon. Her outfit almost resembled a slutty rockstar: She was boldly topless, but she had on a black leather road hog jacket hidden over her nearly exposing rack. She also wore dark blue jeans, in which one leg was wrapped in a long grey chain, and black boots.

"Going somewhere?" the griffon gave off a stare of confidence.

"Who are you?" I asked, almost willing to show my stance, but she giggled to herself after seeing me like this.

"Name's Gilda. And, you must be that stud Gustmaker saw, huh?" she approached to me with a smirk with her chest pressed against mine.

"Listen, cancel your plans, because I wanna have a little fun with you." Gilda abruptly grabbed the chain from her leg, and wrapped it around me, pulling me close to her face with anger. "And, don't even think about saying otherwise, because you don't have a choice."

"I'm not afraid of you..." I replied calmly, staring at her in the eye without showing fear or weakness, despite the fact that I can't escape her grasp.

"Good. Let's go..." Gilda boasted before making her way to an empty classroom, dragging me with her with the chain in hand. She showed a lust-hungry face as she looked back at her so-called prey, licking her lips as she is imagining the sinister things she would do. I knew something bad was about to happen, but after training my body for better strength and stamina, I believe I can survive better conquests. Seems like my investigation plans would have to wait...

"Let's see if you can really handle this... You're a fuckin' beast, are you?...Bad boy, looking to get a little punishment?..."

Dominated, Then Becoming Stronger? (vs. Gilda)

*** Workshop Classroom ***

As soon as Gilda and I stepped inside the classroom, she locked the door and led me to the wooden desk in front of her. She pushed me to the front edge vigorously, but I quickly pushed back, offering a little resistance. I let out a short breath after standing up straight, only to see her turn her back. I got a glimpse of her body, which was at first flawless from the waist down, from her torn jeans to the waist up. In short, her body is as flawless to look at, and not a stallion in the world would have the balls to smack her ass cheeks and live to say a word.

Gilda licked her lips in anticipation and boasted. "Let's make one thing clear, dweeb. I could care less if you're some kind of dark-skinned troll who looks so fuckable from the inside out. Cuz, ever since Ms. Gustmaker stepped inside this academy, she knew something interesting is gonna happen. And, I expect to see it for myself..."

"What are you talking about?" I said as I recovered.

Thinking that my doom was going to spell out easily, Gilda turned back "Listen. You're lucky that Ms. Gustmaker dragged Gabriella and Greta with her to a meeting with Celestia. Now I get to play with you all day long till I'm satisfied."

I braced myself as Gilda wrapped the chain around her fist and punched me in the chest. The impact of that punch sent me to a groggy state, unable to move. It wasn't long before Gilda approached me and grabbed me by my waist and lifted me up with all of her might and slammed me on the desks. The slam was so strong, most of the desks flew to either side of the room. However, it luckily wasn't enough to have me shed a drop of blood. Gilda saw that, and was impressed. Most of her victims wouldn't even survive through the slam, but she would consider me a challenge.

"This is a little game I like to call 'Hardcore Wrestling!' I kick your ass, you're my little black bitch. Beat me, and you get to fuck me as hard as you want it. Simple?" Gilda looked down on me with hunger in her face. I couldn't move a muscle after the surprise attack, but I quickly got back up with anger in my eyes.

"One more slam. I dare you..." I growled at her with a low voice, beckoning her to play that trick again.

"Gladly, cutie." Gilda came at me with speed, running to tackle me with chain still around her fists, but just as soon as she aimed at my stomach, I reacted quickly by sidestepping to the left and swiftly smacking her ass. Never having been spanked before, she looked back in awe before turning to face me again. Her face went back to focus as she tried giving me a hard punch. As soon as her fist closed in on my face, I quickly grabbed it and pulled it from me, which bewildered her. Then, she tried rushing a punch to me again, but I stopped her fist and pushed it down. Pissed at the sight of not even damaging me, she went berserk, trying to land hard attacks after rushing attack like a dirty boxer. But she isn't even having much luck as I keep dodging and blocking them until I grabbed her by the firm lower waist and slammed her down to the ground. After that, I stood back and waited for her to get up and surrender.

But, Gilda wouldn't even say a word of submission. Instead, she gets up and slams down the ground with fury. Then, she lets her chain loose from her hand and starting tying it around my wrists, as if she was arresting me. Letting out a little snicker, she deviously pulls the chain, harshly luring me close to her face. "Let's see if you can really handle this..."

Gilda delivered a heavy kick to my stomach, and as I fell back to a wall in a dizzy state, she walked slowly with a face of lust and hunger. As soon as she came close to me, she started rubbing by crotch until I become erect. Suddenly, she threw the chain over a high pipe. Then, she pulled me up and tied it closer together. Now, like a tortured slave with an enraging hard-on, I was hanging with tied hands up in the air and only a few feet above, only to meet her at face level.

"Dark...and tied. Just the way I like it." Gilda sunk a talon-like nail through my shirt and sliced it down until she stripped it off. Then, she tore off my pants and boxers without any hesitation. After getting a eyeful of my chest, she looked up to my face with a lick of her lips and placed a hand on me, slowly crawling it upward to my neck and wrapping around it. I felt the grip being a little strong until she tightened it a bit, which almost made my Adam's apple cease movement. My windpipe gave me some leeway to gasp, despite being a little intact until she squeezed a bit tighter.

"Now, we'll see...how you can get out of this... Hands 'round you fuckin' dark throat?" Gilda joyfully groaned as she heard me squirm and gasp for air. For a griffon, she seemed to be an absolute freak of nature as well as a dominatrix-in-training. Thinking that I would be no challenge for a dominating creature, she decided to talk dirty. Her voice barely rang to my ears, but seeing her mouth move and form the most unresistable of words and sentences has gotten me in a thin line between hard and dead.

"Mmmm..., you like it when I choke your black neck, huh? Mmmm, you got me so fuckin' wet all over..." Gilda showed a face of teasing lust watching me nearly die. The sounds of my gasping made her feel a little bit wet under her jeans. As a result, her free hand made its way down under, exploring her pussy. I couldn't even breathe a single breath, and my eyes went slightly upward, not even being able to watch her go to town. I was eager to give out, and never see the light of day after being choked to near-death. My eyes closed shut, and my head went slightly down, unaware of her choking hand letting go of my neck, and her other hand out of her pants and onto my prick. She played around with it, seeing that it isn't hardening yet until she heard me gasping heavily for air and writhing until I fade.

"Yeah, baby! Squirm for me, animal! Squirm! Squirm!" Gilda shouted, faking orgasms at the end of every dirty sentence. She would expect a little payback for her prey, but she preferred to have a little fun with it. Feeling very proud of herself, she decided to press her lips against mine, kissing me with orgasmic hums of victory. After letting go, she placed her hands all over my body as I faded. After that, she pulled me down to the floor and turned me upside to face her. However, I fainted, not even being able to move or blink even though my cock is still hard as Gilda expected.

"Mmmm..." Gilda cooed at the sight of me nearly dying. "You're a fuckin' beast, are you?... So cute... and definitely fuckable..., even though you're dead. However, I prefer you being alive just so you can fuck me either way... But until then..."

As Gilda's mouth came close to my erect member, she did some impressive tongue work, rolling it around and licking it with teasing motion. In spite of my tied hands above my head, they move slightly up with every time Gilda sucks down my prick, with rest of the chain moving with it. It was then she put the tip in the mouth, and down more than halfway to the shaft. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and saw as I tried to move the chain more upward toward my direction, as if I can somehow get an upper hand.

"Bad boy, looking to get a little punishment?..." Gilda snickered as she pinned my hands down and continued blowing me. Once she finished, she quickly pinned by body and aimed my lubed prick right on her entrance, which was still looking a little wet. After teasing me and making me twitch, she lead the tip right inside, with the rest of my shaft nearly deep with it. Wasting no time, she started her pace with quick bouncing, going in and out using her hips. In the process, she spread her griffonhood a little wide open as she watched my member grind her walls smoothly. Then, she sat down on her knees before remusing her pace, only a little faster and with more inches sinked inside.

"Come on, bitch! Come on! Lemme hear you fuckin' roar!" Gilda expected me to give up easily. Moan after moan with a face of enjoyment, she then rolled her hips around to stimulate me to my full hardness and have me cum quick. Of course, I held on as I watched her work her way to delight. She was indeed loving my member to death, but was trying to slam me into submission at the same time.

Then, I was on the edge of release with my eyes still closed, and I couldn't say a word as Gilda kept on going. After several seconds, a blast of seed went out inside her pussy, and I roared, breaking the shackles of my wrists. Gilda saw it all, and couldn't even believe it. She was surprised to have seen me in a whole new form: sweat dripping all over me, my whole body became a little buff, filled with muscles, and my eyes slowly opened from normal to blinking circles. I saw myself in a savanna on a clear day under the sun filled with dried grass plains, and different animals either roaming around the field or mating with opposite sexes. It felt like I was reborn in a tranquil plain in Africa...

"...Where am I?... How did I ..." I said looking around until I saw Gilda still balls deep on top of me. All of a sudden, my eyes looked straight at hers in anger, and a lion's roar echoed through the field. I quickly got her off of me and laid her flat on her back, spreading her legs wide before going to town. I dug my tongue right inside, rolling it and thrusting it deep until I almost reached her spot. Gilda screamed in orgasm, gasping and moaning as she felt my tongue ravaged her griffonhood. She was in absolute awe after she saw me in a beastly instinct. As I opened her legs up wide, The awestruck face turned into an emotion of pleading fear under bliss that stopped her from doing anything except being perfectly open for me to ravish after dominating me. Then, I pulled out and injected my prick right inside her before thrusting in a fast pace, like an animal drilling its opposite sex out of her mind. My member easily grinded her walls, almost reaching her womb, and she turned her head, screaming in unknown pleasure. Thus, Gilda had no choice but to become an open slave to her former prey, now sexual predator of an unknown domain.

After several minutes, I stopped penetrating her and flipped her upside down before lining her asshole for a few seconds and stuck my energetic member right inside there. After that, I thrusted like crazy with the same fast pace, making her scream louder. Submitted, Gilda spread her ass cheeks wide, giving me leeway to really push it in harder. I suddenly stopped and pulled out of her second hole in order to fondle with it for several seconds while she cried out in pleasureable moans, begging for more of me inside her.

"Fuck me please! Please, ! Fuck me with that monster cock!!" Her aggressiveness turned to a masochistic feeling of having her holes drilled. My animal instinct kicked into overdrive as I pinned her face down, and went in slide her griffonhood, drilling it with speed. Thrust by thrust, her walls smoothly grinded with my member, and my skin clapped with hers as well. Not even saying a word, Gilda was laid herself down and open, nearly sinking her nails to the ground as her pussy gets drilled. Suddenly, she screeched out like an eagle as she came hard, and her juices coated all around my prick from tip halfway to the shaft. After that, she begged me to feed her my prick. I pulled out once more, and she opened her mouth and began sucking my prick until it was clean. Even though she regretted messing with me, she enjoyed every second of it regardless.

"I... surrender.... Kiss me..." Gilda used what little strength she had to reach for my head for a kiss. I was unaware of it at first, but I came close to her neck and kissed it before kissing her mouth. The makeout session was sloppy, but she couldn't take the waiting any longer. As we made out, I slowly fainted to the ground, and Gilda followed suit until she was on top of me again, with our sweat-drenched bodies brought closer together.

Now, my senses came back to me as I saw myself back at the workshop room. We were unaware of Gustmaker, and two other griffons along with her peeking through the window and managed to see us in that position. The griffon on Gustmaker's left has Arctic bluish grey skin and wore a bluish grey sweater with its right shoulder cut off, and looks surprised over curious. The other griffon has grayish scarlet skin and wore a greenish grey jeans and shirt combo with a black jacket, and she bit her lip at the sight of seeing a griffon fucked sideways. Both of them blushed, except for Gustmaker, who bit her lip seeing me standing by her dominated student.

Gilda, naked and drenched with sex and sweat, got up and stared into my eyes. "Listen. I wanna apologize for underestimating you from the get-go. I'll do anything until you're satisfied..."

Gilda has seen the truth from me herself, and after having a big dick rammed inside her holes, she would expect nothing less than more from me.

"Fine. If you want it so bad after we traded positions, and a couple blows, why don't you come by my dorm room at 8 pm, and we'll finish what we started..." I suggested. I knew that whenever a mare tries to piss me off, I would possibly either eat her pussy and tease her until she begs. Or, I would do the same thing to her like I did Gilda. However, after hearing her say her peace, and seeing my instinct out of nowhere, I would say that she deserved more of me...

"Ok..." Gilda licked her lips and approached to me with a smirk of anticipation. "And just you wait, big guy. You got so lucky I kicked your ass all over this whole room, and now that I've seen the way you fucked me, I'm gonna fuck you as twice until you say my name, so I suggest you rest, because if and when I come to your dorm, we are gonna fuck again and again and again until you're a beast like me!"

After receiving a few harsh and moaning kisses to my mouth from hers, she pulled out and walked out of the room, unaware of the other griffons catching sight of the whole thing until they turned to me as I fainted down to the floor again, being a little dizzy, and closing my eyes.

"Oh no! He's fainted!" the Arctic bluish griffon rushed to me in shock. She blushed after seeing me passed out.

"Calm down, Gabby." Gustmaker said before turning to the other griffon. "Greta, you and Gabby carry him. Find someone who knows where he is recently dwelling, and take him there. And, prepare a bath."

While the two griffons pick me up and take me, Gustmaker looked on, talking to herself. "That creature gave Gilda a thrill of a lifetime, huh?... He is pretty young, but he is strong, and sexy at most. Maybe I could get him to give me a good time someday..."

"First round, motherfucker! Let's go!... Lemme see that black fuckin' beast outta you right now!... Get up, Boy! Second round! Let's go!.... Fuck yeah! Just like that! Don't make me have to kill you!... I'm not done yet... and neither should you..."

A Little Recovery Time...(?)

*** After Midnight ***

While the two griffons quickly barged into my dorm room, they paused before planting me down on my bed. Gabriella headed for the bathroom in order to fill the bath with water, and dug under her carrier bag for salty powder. Once she poured the powder in, she turned off the tub faucet before rushing back to me. Seeing that I was still unconscious, she and Greta carried me off from the bed and cafefully dropped me down to the water-filled tub.

"Man, that creature must have a lot of srength..." Greta said.

"If what Ms. Gustmaker said is true, then he must be That..." Gabriella uttered, tending to my wounds as carefully as she could.

"Come on. We'll handle this later. Gustmaker needs us..." Greta called to Gabriella, and they both exited the room.

After several hours after in the morning, I pushed myself up, using the tub as my platform and slowly moving every muscle until I was standing on my two feet. Despite the burning sensation I received from the powder, I felt like I was ready to move again. Once I got out of the tub, I dried myself with a towel and wrapped it around my waist when my cellphone rang an alert.

The message read, "Party Time with Vinyl in the afternoon! You down?". I replied with a "I'll be there...". After getting dressed with some jeans and a t-shirt, I headed out of my dorm room, unaware of a spider web with was an orange and black striped envelope hanging around it.

*** Afternoon ***

I approached the door, and in front of it was Bon Bon and Lyra, along with some security mares giving me a wink. They were about to take action until Lyra mentioned that I was with them.

"Hey!" They both greeted. I greeted them back just before I was given a tight hug from the both of them. Once we let go, I had to ask what was going on. Bon Bon explained that they're starting a little hard soirée - nothing fancy, just to get off. Lyra added that Vinyl from the last party texted me, hoping that I'd attend because she saw a mare named Xenon Rave looking for me.

"Really? I haven't even seen Xenon Rave since Photography class..." I said before Bon Bon and Lyra took my hand and led me inside. Once I was in, I saw a crowd of mares dancing and chatting all over the room. The crowd wasn't to large, but it felt like a lot mares were looking to unwind from classwork. As I looked to the left, there was Vinyl Scratch spinning the records and talking with another mare in the booth.

"So, Xenon was looking for me? Probably wants another private photo session, perhaps?" I said to myself. First things first, I made my way to the bar and asked for some of that exclusive cider. The bartender winked at me before using her magic to pick up a glass bottle of cider and opened the tab before serving it to me.

"On the house, cutie!" The bartender winked again before serving another mare. I thanked her before taking a little swig, letting the contents flow smoothly.

"Just like the last party, I guess..." I sighed after hearing somebody call me. Much to my surprise, it was Vinyl Scratch. Indeed, she was wearing sexier gear, from bikini tops to hot pants and a combo of heels and leg warmers. She gave me a kiss on the cheek and ordered a drink from the bartender. She then showed me a message on her phone that read, "Long time since the big exotica party, huh? See, I'll be performing little hard soirée get-together's and stuff like that, but I have a crew of DJ mares that are gonna play some big gigs with me soon. Visit me at my dorm room, and I'll show you what and where my crew'll be at. My door will glow blue and purple stripes, meaning that I'm all open." After I said thanks, Vinyl walked out and blew me a kiss before making her way back to her booth. Then, I saw Xenon Rave approach to me with a happy hug, and as soon as she let go, she put a hand on my shoulder, feeling my muscle.

"It's been a while since we fucked, big guy. Is everything okay? You look a little tough around the edge..." Xenon wondered.

I gave her hair a stroke, admiring it along with her usual sexy raving outfit. "Naw, I'm good. I just got out of a bath for quite some hours."

"That's good. Hey, did you see the new students from a couple days back?" Xenon pointed at two familiar mares dancing and chatting with others. "These mares have got some plans for you since their superiors met with Principal Celestia."

"What?" I said, having no idea, taking a large swig of the cider.

Xenon giggled. "You're a sex machine. Sure, you can handle cuties like them, but you and I should catch up before they catch you. Come on, let's dance."

Xenon took my hand and led me to the dance floor, pressing my body close to hers just as Vinyl crossfaded a finished track to a new track ready to play. As the track started booming with funky bass and dance-beats drums, I watched her get into the rhythm, holding her hand as she dipped her curvaceous body close to the floor and brought it back up, just so I can follow her movements. I started moving by body with her as the beat rolls on. Even all of the mares got into it, feeling the vibes of the booming music, as if the atmosphere of an old school Rave was let out. Xenon and I started dancing with vigor each time the bass hits, with our bodies moving closer together. She was impressed with my energy, and expected some more of me to make my move. She rolled her hips around half circle until I faced her back, she wiggled her hips with, tempting me to get a peek of her yet again. Dancing smoothly, I approached to her, only to be pulled closer to her sweet ass. Feeling some of her skin touch my clothes, she wrapped her arms around me from the back as I place down my hands around her moving hips up to her chest. Purring at my touch, she started grinding her ass close to my crotch, watching herself let go and become one with me. We danced a little dirty as the music played, regardless of the mares either doing the same thing or jumping to the hard pounding bass the DJ provided.

*** Later in the Afternoon ***

"Thanks for a good time, big guy. You dance pretty good." Xenon complimented. Little did I know that I was being watched by someone holding a cane.

"You still got them hips last time we met after class, y'know?" I took a glance at her body again, which made her giggle.

"Ha! You so love this ass! Hee hee!" Xenon teased, softly smacking her own ass in front of me.

"I gotta crash. Hope I get to see ya again, stud. Goodnight." Xenon gave me a kiss on my lips for several seconds before disconnecting it and walking back to her room. As soon as she shut the door, I heard tapping noises.

"Hey. Mojo! Got a minute?" someone called to me. It was Dot Dash, tapping her cane. I came to her, but saved her some personal space to ensure her comfort, but she looked bewildered just as she moved her cane to the ground.

"What are you doing? Come closer..." Dot tapped the floor near her foot, and as I walked two steps towards her, still maintaining space. Disappointed, Dot lifted her cane, almost hitting my crotch and pulled me close to her.

"That's better." Dot moved her head in confidence. "Mind if I ask who was that mare you flirted with?"

I explained that the mare was just someone I had a photo session with back at class. Dot raised an eyebrow and asked me to walk with her for a minute. I said ok before being by her side, and she started issuing me an ultimatum after hearing her mouth the words, 'So it's true...'.

"I wanna have sex with you, so I can join your Harem." Dot declared, pointing the cane at my chest, several inches above my crotch.

"Harem!?" I said in shock after hearing her say that.

Dot shushed me before continuing her ultimatum. "I've been hearing that name Mojo, and the stuff the mares talk about how you became that "ultimate sex machine" and whatnot. And since you managed to have all these mares chasing after you, I want the mares that assaulted me off my back."

"Umm... ok..." I replied, having no clue what she was possibly getting at.

"First things first..." Dot added before asking me to follow her. "We're heading to computer class."

"What does that have to do with sex?" I asked her.

Dot giggled. "You'll see..."

Author's Note

Sorry if I took so long, so I thought I put in a random chapter to start another class set. Thanks again and hope you enjoyed.

A Sexy Mare, Wrapped In Code... (Computer/Programming Class 1)

Dot Dash and I opened the door, and entered inside a dim computer room, which looked similar to a 'round table'. However, it didn't look round, and it didn't look like a table, but a combination of a conference room and a HUB, probably borrowed from a spaceship. What surprised me at the most was that there were touch-screen tablets and laptops, and even desktops, varied from small to large. The room, without a doubt, consisted of mares typing on either said laptop or desktop computers and speaking in a weird language. Two of them were unicorns, who indigo blue and dark grey and wore retro-like tech suits with flexible miniskirts, and the rest were earth mares. I saw as one mare glanced at the screen, reciting a code before typing. As for the other mares, some of them enter a 'chat room' while others play online games with each other. Little did I know was that one of them had on a pair of neon gloves that blended with the environment, as if they were invisible in sight. In the middle of the 'table' was a hologram of a connectivity bar, showing that it's green.

"This is where we test the exclusive software provided by our master." Dot walked, tapping seat after seat until she finds an empty one and stood beside it while I find another empty one beside her, and next to another mare typing on a chat room.

"Only the best mares of this school can get their hands on this cutting-edge stuff." she continued as she sat down while took a gaze at how all those mares did those machines justice like professionals. "And' what you see around here is actually the "HUB", which is what she calls it. She has full control of it, and nobody knows where she would be in seconds.

Thinking to myself, if I had to ask one of them to help me out with any machines, they would either decline or issue a long-term ultimatum regarding extreme pleasure. But, I would have to hold my breath for that as well as Dot's little plan.

"Whoa!" I said in awe while the hologram changed into a weather logo, showing the percentage and specific details from precipitation to temperature. Everything went fine until it suddenly and excessively changed into a mare in a full figured model with techno-like glasses that accurately resembles real-life eyes. At the same time, all of the mares stopped what they're doing and stood up as the hologram rose from the HUB. She didn't have on any clothing whatsoever, since her body was wrapped in blue patterns, which had molecular sized numerals all around her body.

"Well, if it isn't the simulation star mare, Ms. Dot Dash." said the hologram professor with a smirk. She scanned throughout the room, analyzing every mare around the room before turning to Dot.

"Greetings, Master." Dot bowed and rose before pointing her cane down. "I have a guest with me."

"So it is true. It is him. The stallion of my fantasies..." the professor's eyes glistened as she scanned me, walking towards me slowly. "I am delighted to meet a stud like you. I'd have thought this would never be the day I'd but now, it has..."

The professor introduced herself as Computer Graphic before bending down to meet my level, almost showing her mysterious sexiness of her body. "Well, I know what you're thinking. I'm not even real to you. But trust me, I am as real as it gets once you get to know me."

Computer Graphic then stood up and announced my name to the other mares as she walked back to the middle of the HUB. I was speechless after seeing her coding-filled curves, unaware of Dot feeling my cheek and softly slapping it to focus, mostly to the class.

"Uh... Hi." I greeted nervously before all of the mares turned to me. Some of them waved with smiles as well as smirks and crossed arms, while others greeted with giggles.

"Name's Hollow Touch." The neon-gloved mare introduced herself, gesturing a dog bite, and ending with a light orgasm. "Welcome to the HUB."

The crowd giggled, adding little sexual gestures of their own, from licking lips to blowing kisses among others. I gulped, while Dot prepared herself for impact as if she was ready to defend me from them. After hearing them, she thought in her mind that someone would call dibs on me first, but she would say otherwise.

Computer sensed the tension, and put it on hold. "Okay, class. Let's calm our hormones for a second. Before we get Mojo tangled in an X-rated web, I suggest we set up with our recent invention, courtesy of our two gaming masters, Ms. Hollow Touch, and Ms. Dot Dash."

The mares turned to one of the desktops and quickly typed various codes in order to initiate an effect. Then, the HUB slowly opened an up came a white 3D relay imaging machine. Then, Computer called two unicorn mares to stand on either side of the machine and await orders.

"Is anyone willing to show Mojo our recent activity we were working on?" Computer asked, looking around the room for anyone to fill me in. Once Dot raised her hand, she turned to me and spoke.

"As you can see, Hollow and I have been working on a new game, and the class has been impressed with it. The game was meant to be an actual simulator, and not just any simulator. But, there are still some development we had to work with regarding motion capture. We figured that if you're willing to be in the center, and either one of us will have to test you out."

I nodded. "Okay, that- wait, test? Test me out?"

"Computer held her hand to me with a smile of trust. "Don't worry. This isn't gonna hurt. In fact, you can just close your eyes, and you'd feel nothing."

Computer took my hand, leading me up to the HUB's platform while the class went back to their screens to start typing. As I was on top of the HUB, she placed me to the middle before signaling the unicorns. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for impact as they aimed their horns at me, with both of their auras surrounding my hands. Then, the auras steadily moved from my arms to shoulders, then all around my head and upper and lower body. Once my whole self was covered in the auras, my skin then slowly turned from flesh to code. It didn't hurt, all right, but I wondered to myself if I could still see my complete self standing on the HUB's platform.

"I wanna be the first to test you out... Here's your mission: Watch as I ride your cock in under three minutes... Are you gonna cum for me?..."

The Electro-Sex Training Begins...(Computer/Programming Class 2)

A mysterious pixel cube appeared, staying still until another pixel cube appears. One after the other, they slowly form in random directions until each of them form a shape of me. Once all of the cubes changed form, they turned into my skin color. My eyes were shut, but I opened them before slowly moving one limb and another until I can control my own body. After that, various colors surrounded by body in forms of shoes, jeans, and a muscle shirt. When I looked around, I saw myself in only a room filled with matrix-type squares, and below me a neon blue floor.

"Ok, what's going on?" I called out. "HEY! DOT! WHERE ARE YOU GUYS!"

No answer. No response. Until a few seconds later, a voice of Dot answered before explaining that I'm in a simulation training room. In fact, everywhere in a computer world is indeed a simulation, and anyone inside is recognized as a program. Little did I realize is that she is indeed on the same program, and so we're the other mares while Computer Graphic manages them. She also mentioned that almost every program is meant to have generic actions such as walking and eating, which is why she managed to type a program of me with additional actions. Even though the process took a little longer than usual, it was worth it at most. As for right now, I am possibly known as a casual program, but I felt like something was still in me even when I'm in a different world or an unknown organism.

Wait, even if I'm a program, can I still fuck?" I wondered.

"Wait! I almost forgot!" Dot shouted before typing on her keyboard quickly, and as she typed, I suddenly froze still. As soon as she finished typing and pressed "Enter", I was able to move again.

"Sorry about that. I had to load up your real-world abilities such as your sex experience. It was hard to put into your program, but we figured it out." Dot explained.

"Oh great. THANKS!" I responded.

"I'll be out in a minute." Dot spoke while typing another program." In the meantime, try walking a few steps, or moving your limbs."

"That's it? All I have to do is move my limbs?" I replied.

"Don't worry, Mojo. The mares and Master Graphic are putting on some finishing touches, so just do something."

I shrugged to myself and started walking around the room. Then, I decided to stretch my limbs and do some combat moves to prepare myself.

"Who-o-o-oa! Mr. MMA over here..." someone appeared, calling out and making a joke.

I paused and turned, only to see a neon pink and white earth mare wearing a short red jumpsuit and blue glowing combat-like heels. The earth mare saw my reaction and giggled before doing a little turn, showing her curves in front of me. What I noticed about her jumpsuit is that the bottom of it was short shorts, slightly showing her ass cheeks.

The earth mare introduced herself, flaunting her curves in front of me. "Name's Pixel Sprites. I heard you can fuck really good..."

"So they say..." I replied, watching her.

"Which is why..." Pixel walked and stood close to me with a hungry look in her eyes. "I wanna be the first to test you out..."

"How?" I asked, slightly tilting my head.

Pixel quickly leaned close to my ear and whispered with sexual enthusiasm. Here's your mission: Watch as I ride your cock in under three minutes... and all you have to do is endure me."

"Okay. I accept your challenge." I nodded.

Suddenly, Pixel did a flashing gesture with her fingers, zapping me down to the ground. I tried to get up, but she pushed me down to ground and started rubbing her body close to mine, with her crotch already heating up and making me erect. She wasted no time getting all of her jumpsuit off until she was fully naked, which made her body just about ripe to get. But then, she strippeped off all of mine until I was the same, and my member stretched and pointed upward under my jeans. Pixel licked her lips, humming with a little orgasmic moan before coming close to it.

Once I was hard enough, she stripped off my clothes, got down on her knees, and gave my member a little suck. Pixel worked her tongue around the tip and pushed down a few inches.

"Not bad..." Pixel smirked, feeling slightly impressed. "But this where the real fun starts now..."

Pixel started bouncing in a slow speed. At the same time, a clock appeared above us, reading "Three minutes, Countdown starts Now! Good luck!" before turning to an hourglass. While the hologram sand started dropping from the top to bottom little by little, Pixel moved her hips around in circles, grinding my prick smoothly. It went on for a minute and a half, and I wasn't close to cumming . Her body was something to really get my hands on, and I had to pull her close and was about to thrust upward, but...

"Whoa, black horsey! Just relax... This is an endurance challenge, remember? Save it for the other mares, ok?" Pixel put a hand on my chest, calming my beast mode down. Although it sucks for me to wait around, I nodded to let her control again.

The hourglass read "One Minute Left!", and Pixel stopped at nothing to try and make me cum hard. In fact, she had one little trick up her sleeve. She got off and turned herself around, planting her pussy on my face. After facing my prick, she abruptly started sucking it from tip to almost the whole base.

"Lick it..." Pixel demanded, splitting one of her ass cheeks. I startled licking her pussy thoroughly. She imagined that my tongue was like another cock good enough for her to play around with. The battle of wits intensify as each of us is teasing one another, and we weren't close to cumming yet. As Pixel started teasing my cock, I did my absolute tongue from clit to entrance, rolling it around in both places. We both moaned slightly and paused for a while, but we continued pleasuring each other.

***

Back at the Computer Classroom, all of the mares, including Graphic, were watching the action from the imaging machine's hologram. Although some of the mares were typing additional programs to load into the simulation, others stopped and watched in order to slightly touch themselves, including Hallow Touch and Dot Dash.

"Oh my Gods, that boy... and his cock... he looks... too sexy... I just gotta... have him, but..." Hallow thought as she was rubbing her crotch.

"Wow. This guy is definitely a freak! And, I've never thought of a stallion fucking me, or me riding one, like that. Then again..." Dot thought as she was hearing the sounds and biting her lip.

"Something just keeps standing in my way..." they both said in thought.

***

Meanwhile, we paused and got off of each other after several seconds, but Pixel cheated by wrapping her hands around my member and stroking it, giving the tip several licks before sucking again. "Are you gonna cum?"

I held on for a while, despite having to be pleasured twice. But, Pixel stopped sucking and crawled on top of me in order to tease my cock yet again. She landed her marehood comfortably on the base, and started rubbing it up and down, moving her hips in slow to moderate paces. We stared at each other with lust-filled eyes, as if we were this close to fucking. Then again, she was the only one that this close to having to fuck me, and I couldn't do a thing except watch.

Are you gonna cum for me?..." Pixel showed her slutty lust face as soon as she buried my member inside her marehood, and with her hands on top of her head, she quickened her pace, bouncing with her ass up and down. I grabbed on to her ass cheeks and held on for the ride, despite the fact that I might be on the edge of release.

"I'm cumming!" Pixel warned.

"Me too!" I replied, with my hands still on her hips.

After all of the hourglass sand reached the bottom and the buzzer sound, Pixel slowed her movements down until she paused, landing herself on top of me, with her head on my chest.

***

Back at the classroom, all of the class and Graphic watched, impressed with how I did. Even though the lust has gotten into them, they, still having tricks up their sleeves, planned and decided to wait until later to surprise me. Dot couldn't believe that hearing a mare moan like that was all my doing, but as far that goes, she would have to do some work and experience it for herself. In the meantime, she would have to try and catch more proof. Suddenly, she had an idea.

"Master, permission to enter the simulation?" "Dot and Hallow called out. They quickly looked at each other.

"Oh. Ok then." Graphic permitted, despite having a small ounce of shock in her head. She has a thought of having to go there herself, but the two professional mares beat her to it. "He's all yours."

Once Dot picked up her cane, she and Hallow climbed themselves aboard and made their way to the machine, and once the mares did the work, the auras around them spun until they disappeared.

"Hold it right there!... Nobody passes by the master of Triple X City!... I won't give up just yet...I still have a little something I know you're gonna love..."

Handicap Battle in Triple X City? (Computer/Programming Class 3)

*** Computer Lab ***

"Are you sure it's a good idea having two other mares in the simulation?" One the class mares asked Graphic.

Graphic had a thought. "Well, we had that one mare inside for a long time after you invented it. It was indeed a genius idea to do that, but that 'elephant in the room' is nothing to us now... let's just give these programs a real 'test run'."

"Hey! There's a disk containing some data, named 'Triple X City". Think we could use it on them?" One of the mares said, awaiting for the professor to give an order on this.

Graphic put a finger on her chin in thought. "Think you could install some of that on there?" The class mare nodded. Once Graphic gave the order, the mare installed the data from the disk into the main simulation program.

The class mares shrugged and went on typing, while Graphic anticipated, watching the simulation before ordering the class to do some program installations and add them to the system. She asked for them to download some extras onto Hollow Touch and Dot Dash while they were out there, for she has a surprise for me.

Graphic had a slight doubt in mind about what Dot and Hollow are about to do. "Hope these mares don't work him to hard, unless that one elephant in the room did first. I still wanna get my hands on him, and that rumored monster cock of his..."

*** Back at the Simulation ***

"Oh. I forgot to tell you." Pixel Sprites spoke, putting our clothes back on after sex. "I have been inside this simulation for quite some time, and since then, I worked my way through it. As least, that's what I wanted to do, and more."

"What do you mean?" I wondered. Pixel added that she and two other mares had some fun learning her way around the simulation. As she, Dot, and Hallow entered, they once made their own world called 'Triple X City', where you talk, work, socialize, roleplay with people, but most of all, you have sex - any kind you want. But, Pixel wouldn't stop there. In fact, she loved being and doing anything she wanted in this city. She was tired of being in the real world, doing the same things and being surrounded by those routines and the so-called 'program' everybody falls back to - it bores her and tires her really quickly. Hollow and Dot were disappointed, and tried to bring me back, but I didn't want to go. Once they were in the real world, they tried adding different programs to sent against me, but I used my abilities to de-resolute them like crazy. They gave up for a while, and considered me 'forgotten'. And also, after the whole academy found her endlessly absent, she was rendered by it infinitely expelled. Even so, Pixel would still be around the school just for the hell of it, and no one would notice. I had never realized that a mare like Pixel would go through so much trouble to live in another world, and she had to lose her friends and being alone with preset figures, but it was indeed her choice.

After seconds of downloading, the main simulation suddenly changed into a large and ruined city setting, filled with broken buildings, cracked streets, and various cars either rusted or torn, as if it was like a deluxe version of an apocalyptic New York City we're standing on. From weather to billboards, the setting moved in real-time, making it pretty life-like. However, there isn't a life-form in sight.

"Wow. This feels like..." I said as I saw the ruins.

"...what we once made..." Pixel took my hand, leading me around the streets until we stood inside a short tunnel. As we walked near the tunnel's end, I glanced a bit at Pixel's slightly curvy body around her jumpsuit, and couldn't wait to get close to it. She looked behind her and saw me eyeing her body and giggled. Then, she abruptly pushed me to the wall and gave off a sneaky lick of her lips.

"You just can't enough of me, can you?" her lips were close to mine and I was looking at her cute face. The moment sunk in for a while, and the ambience of the empty city surrounded us to a point of no turning back. Out of nowhere, a rising sounded white beam of light suddenly descended from the sky, and we saw two cubes that descended to the floor dissolving and forming into two mares. Pixel heard the sound, and surprisingly enough, she had to made a run for it.

"Shit! They're on the search for me, I just know it!" Pixel snuck a quick kiss to my lips, and let go with a finger to my chin. "Oh, sorry about this honey, but I gotta motor. We'll pick up where we left off later, ok?"

As soon as I nodded, she zoomed off. At the same time, a voice from outside announced to me.

"Hollow, Dot, Mojo..." Graphic called out. "Here is another test run for you to try... a two on one deathmatch!"

"What!" I exclaimed, having no idea what she was announcing. I was expecting Dot or Hollow to make an appear by my side, but that wasn't my case.

Graphic continued. "The contest ends when either the team falls, or the solo player falls. The team players will have weapons to start with, while solo player starts with fists."

Before I could say anything, the alarm rung, and I quickly reacted, running toward some place to cover. After waiting several minutes, and got out of cover and scouted area after area. Despite leaving myself open for fire, I took my chance and waited for any enemy fire. Suddenly, quick shots fired closely to my feet, and I had to sprint my way to the nearest cover. I looked back for a few seconds, and saw to my surprise Dot and Hollow, wrapped in armor and carrying neon blue machine guns.

"Hold it right there!" Hollow shouted as she aimed her weapon at me.

"Oh shit. This reminds me of one of those shooters!..." I exclaimed to myself while running and covering until I hid behind large pieces of rubble. Before I was in jail, I remembered playing shooter games online for quite some time. The adrenaline of almost having to react quick when being in a different field held by various soldiers shooting and setting traps. I felt like I was the underdog of the battle, but after losing and winning several battles, I gained some experience and learned so much. But being inside a computer, and playing a real-live shooter was bigger than everything I learned. Since I had no weapon to start with, I had to rely on possible wit and strategy, thinking of a way to pull this off.

*** Computer Lab ***

Graphic and all of the mares were watching the action from the HUB, feeling either suspense or interest of seeing me work my way through a shooter game. They had no idea what to expect since they thought in their heads the odds of beating a team as a solo player are slim to none.

"This teaches more than just how to fuck, big boy. This is a test to determine how you can adapt, and how you can handle yourself." Graphic thought as she watched. She then turned to the class mares whispering and watching the HUB.

*** Back at the Simulation ***

I also remembered playing several puzzle games before my jail time, and reading weird puzzle books at the school's library. Since then, I gained some knowledge from it, but I sometimes calmed myself down whenever I get a strain on my brain.

"Nobody passes by the master of Triple X City!" Hollow shouted from a distance. I almost had a thought that she would be playing around, but it's beyond my case. After scraping around for what could be a useful weapon, I came across some long grey rope and several long rocks. After tying each end to one rock, and looked around until I saw a butcher knife. After approaching it and picking it up, I used it to cut the rocks down to size. Then, I carried the ropes and tied rocks with me and headed for a safe place to hide again, unaware of one of the tied rocks stood open ground. Rather than risk making noise, I left it behind and stayed hidden after I heard Dot and Hollow undetected as they passed by before they decided to split up.

While Dot moved forward, Hollow scouted the area, passing by the rubble I was hiding from. After her foot was close to the rock, she kicked it back a few feet behind her before moving forward. The rock was close enough for me to do something random, and waiting for several seconds, I got up quietly and swung the rope twice before tossing the slack to Hollow's direction. Much to her suspense, she turned and saw me, and was about to make a shot, when the rock passed her, only for the rope to touch below her chest. Then, the rock when around her, leaving her tied by the rope. Once she couldn't move for a while, I quickly reacted and took her down, grabbing the rope and tying her fully.

"I won't give up just yet" Hollow exclaimed, trying to get herself free. Suddenly, I heard Dot come this way, and hid quickly to a another hiding place, away from her direction. She kept her focus on me and at gunpoint for several seconds, but just as soon as she turned her head and tried to untie her classmate, I quietly got out of cover and reached Dot from behind before flipping her up and down to the ground, like a wrestler performing a suplex. As her body hit the ground, I turned and pinned her down, staring at her blinded eyes. She was shocked that I could pull something off like that, but at the same time, she was impressed.

"Solo player wins! Congratulations!" Graphic shouted. I was relieved to think that this little battle is already over, but Dot would say otherwise.

"I still have a little something I know you're gonna love..." Dot smirked before calling the mares to transport all three of us to a different program.

"Guess only one of us can really satisfy him..."

"Why stop there? He can handle three of us in one go...

What's Hotter Than Being Lava Hot? (Computer/Programming Class - Final Exam)

*** Computer Class ***

As the mares worked on another location to send us to in the simulation, Graphic left her post and checked on her students progress. The battle managed to send her to a heat of suspense, which was thrilling than expected. She couldn't even get ahold of her mind whenever she saw me moving. Somehow, the desire was about to come to her, but not too much.

"I'm impressed..." Graphic spoke in front of her students.

"So are we, Master..." one of the mares replied before showing the professor the location on screen. Graphic was shocked, as if something triggered her.

Guess this means the test is complete, Master?" another one of the students asked, but no response from Graphic until she snapped out of the trance.

"Well...," Graphic had to pause before looking at the location, biting her lip in what seemed to be anticipated suspense and lust.

*** The Simulation ***

Dot, Hollow, and I reappeared and landed onto a rail-handled pathway of what looked like a foundry, surrounded by machines moving and hammering metal objects. There were other machines that dump the metal into a gigantic red and yellow hot boiler pot until it turned color. Of course, the lava substance lightly splashed from the pot as a large metal object dropped into it, and as the crane machine picks them up, some of the substance was stuck with it, along with drippings of it dropping down almost everywhere before the crane melts the object into cooling water. I knew for sure that places like this, regardless of whether air conditioning works or not, can get hotter without mercy. In fact, the place made fire its long-time neighbor because the place is indeed hot. The heat covered our bodies with warmness for the time being, but we'd be covered in sweat soon.

"Okay, we're in a boiler room. What happens now...?" I turned to Dot and Hollow, who smiled at each other. We stopped at a hut-like platform, taking no notice of an empty office behind us.

"Take off your shirt." Dot demanded.

"What?" I exclaimed.

"You heard her. Take your shirt off." Hollow followed, with the same demand.

I did as I was told, quickly stripping off my shirt, while Hollow caught a gaze at my chest. She leaned back on the wall to get a full view, willing to immerse herself to me. Licking her lips, she walked closer, but was stopped by Dot's cane.

"Easy, closet freak. You'll get your turn, but you have to stroke every inch of it first."

"How are you gonna do that?" Hollow asked.

"You'll see." Dot answered slyly before turning to me, pointing the cane at my chest. almost pushing me to the wall. "I can bring something from the simulation to the real world, if you can prove to me that you are indeed the "ultimate sex machine" by surviving this little challenge..."

As soon as she planted her hands on me, and before I could look in her blind eyes, she started kissing my lower body slowly. Hollow was surprised that she can really pull something off despite her loss of sight. In fact, she walked closer to me and did the same thing, especially without waiting. As a result, chills ran through my body, along the heat in the air from the foundry from their kissing. My eyes were closed from this little show, and I couldn't figure out what the hell is going on as of right now. Out of nowhere, a drop of lava landed on Dot's front end of the crane, turning the tip fiery hot. Dot felt it at first, and the heat traveling to her hand, then something occurred to her. She whispered a sneaky idea to Hollow, who then nodded, then continued pleasuring my chest with kisses before appearing behind me and rubbing my back. After that, she stripped off all of my clothes in seconds before massaging her neon gloved hands around my body in slow strokes. I was in a bit of bliss until my eyes were open, then there was Dot, inches close to my face.

"Don't be scared..." Dot licked her lips before striking a quick blow to my left and right wrists. I roared in light pain as the heat sunk in my body. Then she struck two more on my shoulders before landing one scratch more to the chest. The lave burn sunk into me, and I took the harsh with deep growls and bared teeth, as if I was about to become a demonic animal from the received wounds.

After Dot and Hollow watched the burn sink dry, Hollow placed her hands on the wounds, turning blue and releasing cold liquid onto them. At first, I was paralyzed by the process, but I strongly held on without even shedding a tear. The two saw that in me, and figured that I was indeed stronger than I ever were, and couldn't wait to get it on.

*** Computer Class ***

The class had been watching what happened on the HUB, and to their surprise, some of the mares winced in concern, while others imagined themselves in that situation, getting a little wet inside their hidden marehoods. Graphic herself felt the latter, for it became too much for her to see me fully naked and lightly full of sweat after being whipped around two mares.

"Put me in, dammit!" Graphic screamed before storming her way onto the HUB platform, which snapped the class back to focus.

The class were shocked at first, but after hearing the professor scream an order, they had to do it. As soon as she stepped on the HUB platform, the students followed the procedure, making their professor disappear into the simulation.

*** Back to the Simulation ***

Dot was at my left side, and Hollow was at my right, revving my member to attention, and was about to get their watering and waiting mouths into position, when they saw behind them a cube dissolving into smaller cubes and taking form of Computer Graphic. Her outfit changed to a black lingerie bikini with heels, and they fit her flawless body, she high is something not too surprising. What did surprise me is that the bra barely got ahold of her thirty-two D-cup breasts.

"Well, what do we have here..." Graphic walked quickly to me and grabbed my face, planting harsh kisses on my mouth after pushing aside Hollow and Dot, who had no choice but to lean on the platform wall and witness the action, despite the fact that they were lightly soaked with sweat from the heat.

"I've been waiting to do this for a long time..." Graphic was deep into lust as she boldly kissed my mouth harshly again.

"Guess only one of us can really satisfy him..." Dot said to Hollow while lightly pleasuring herself.

"Why stop there? He can handle three of us in one go... Hollow replied, feeling her marehood as well.

Graphic and I, both naked under the lava heat, are indeed wrapped in passion as we connected lips. It wasn't long before she broke the kiss and went straight for my half-erect cock, stroking it to it to full mast and sucking it vigorously. The tip of my member reached close to her throat, giving her and me soft orgasms. After sucking lightly, she went a little deeper again, wanting it to reach her throat and choke her a little bit. She then pulled out and gave a little lick from tip to shaft before sucking my member full again. Her humming gave me goosebumps, and her technical blowjob skill almost pushed me to the edge. After all that work, she pulled out and wiped her mouth before standing up and pressing her body close to me with lust in her face.

"I told you I'm as real as it gets..." Graphic kissed my lips quickly before stripping off her lingerie, but keeping her heels on. "Plus, the shade of the foundry making your skin blend in with it... It just gets me so fuckin' horny..."

Graphic didn't waste any time mounting me, with her legs and hands wrapped around me, and her pussy meeting my member halfway until the tip touched her moist lips. After several seconds of teasing, I slowly injected inside her, inch after inch until I was balls deep. Then, I hugged her body tight and started my pace, going in moderate speed. The pleasure of my prick grinding her insides made her shudder in pleasure, more than what she thought she'd expected. In fact, her dream of fucking in somewhere hot came true in so many ways. She moaned loudly from each thrust, cursing harshly in encouragement as she bounces. As I slowed down my thrusts, she begged me to keep doing it that way, pleading me as her mouth came close to mine. Accepting her plea, I quickened my pace, ravaging her marehood and watching her mouth close in on mine. Then, I slowed down my pace again as we kissed, battling with our tongues like crazy. I pulled her off of me and bent her over to see her nice and firm ass press close to my member before I pushed it back inside her member again and thrusted with vigor. Sure enough, she moaned with satisfaction, and pressed her hand on one of her ass cheeks, begging me to give it to her harder. The same result applied with almost several positions, and she enjoyed being taken for a ride. The sweat of our bodies, and the atmosphere of the foundry made the sex look like hardcore action, and Graphic wouldn't want it any other way. As for Hollow and Dot, they rubbed their marehoods lightly as they watched every moment of me fucking their professor, and they didn't seem to be a tad bit jealous of having her go first.

"Wonder if Pixel, or the class in the real world is still working on... oh wait, I wouldn't be so sure..." I said in thought. It wasn't long until I was about to release, but Graphic was way too much a mess in the mind to even care.

"Keep going...cum inside..." Graphic pleaded. After several of my hard thrusts and one hard orgasm from the both of us, she sunk her nails deep into my back as my seed spewed out. Sunken in bliss, she lowered her head close to one of my shoulders, sleeping afterwards in satisfaction. I carried her in my arms before laying her gently to the floors.

*** Computer Class ***

"Shouldn't we bring Master back to the real world?" One of the class mares asked. But neither of them responded.

"It can wait..." another mare said while watching the HUB. In fact, the whole class gathered around the HUB, watching the hardcore action and, sure enough, it was about to become a full blown orgy.

"Mind if I call you Harem Boy while you fuck me?... Yes! Yes! Just like that! Fuck me till I drool!..."

"I feel so lucky to see something as fucking beautiful as you... What are you waiting for? Take my pussy anyway you want it, Harem Boy!..."

Author's Note

Vote for who gets a piece of Mojo!

Dot Dash
Hollow Touch
or Both

Voting ends Next week Monday. Sorry for taking long, and hope you enjoyed.

A Surprise In Store... (?)

After getting out of the HUB, we saw almost all of Computer Graphic's students passed out from watching us have sex in the simulation, and was shocked. I saw the two unicorns had to clean up the orgy-filled mess after watching, and after the professor laughed in surprise, Dot and I looked around and ask what was going on. The unicorns explained that after sending Graphic into the simulation, the class crowded around the HUB and watched it all. They, on the other hand, stood on their posts and prefer not to watch. Minutes ago, they saw the class playing with her bodies and marehoods, stimulating themselves with jealousy. Afterwards, some of the mares pleasured each other in time with the action in the HUB. While they stood on their posts, they snuck a little feel on each other, rubbing themselves a little with their clothes on while watching the class orgy. They blushed a bit after seeing me when I was out of the HUB, but kept their focus on cleaning up. Luckily for them, they had Hollow and Graphic to help, who dismissed me and Dot.

"Dot. Why don't you and Mr. Sexy here walk to your dorm room? Hollow and I are gonna stay here and clean up." Graphic said before turning to her class. She and Hollow each carried one mare and set her down gently on the chair, and so did the two unicorns just before we walked out.

*** Dorm Building - Hallway ***

"Well? What do you think?" Dot smirked as we were heading for my dorm room. Despite the fact that the orgy explanation was in my head, I turned to her without a clue.

"About what?" I raised an eyebrow, much to her light dismay.

"Fucking in a computer world, and gaining more strength from it. Duh!" Dot hit my shoulder with her cane before placing it back to the floor.

"Mojo!" I heard two voices call my name behind me. When Dot and I turned, in rushed Silver Spoon and Periwinkle Squeaks tackling me to a hug.

"My Gods! We missed you so much!" Periwinkle blushed lightly as she hugged.

"Are you hurt? Did you fuck any more mares? Did you find the assaulted mare?" Silver asked before I pointed to Dot, who was watching us in a moment, clearing his throat.

"Did I miss something?" Dot wondered as Periwinkle got up and approached to her. She saw Dot and was glad that she was okay, mentioning that Bon Bon and Photo Finish was worried about her. However, Dot didn't want to sweat out the details since I took care of her.

*** Dorm Room ***

While Periwinkle was setting up a computer on the side of my room, Silver and Dot were sitting beside me on the bed. We were basically chilling out and relaxing around the room, but Dot herself was the first to feel the awkwardness in the room among anyone else. Periwinkle had to ask questions about Dot's whereabouts, and the blind mare briefly explained about doing something for Principal Celestia when she was being kidnapped and set up by various mares in masks and whatnot.

"You've never told me about setting up a computer..." I said to Periwinkle, who had on steampunk-like goggles on top of her head, placing a monitor and desktop underneath the floor, along with sensors and other technologic accesories she could think of. "We have to make contact besides your cellphone." she heard a beep on her own cellphone, and read a message and blushed, but didn't want to read it. "And don't need to worry about it being hacked. All I have to do is visit the Computer room, and they'll do right by you."

"Great." My eyes widened a bit, but I was pleased nevertheless. I wished that the same would be said for Dot.

"No way! You're fucking this mare too?" Dot had to discover Silver, knowing the history that she and (oddly enough) Diamond Tiara had, something was going hidden.

"I feel a little tired..." Silver said as she and I were laying on the same bed while Dot were beside us. She tried to fake her way out of answering, or explaining the relationship with me and her.

"Me too." I followed, placing my head on the pillow. "I mean, I would kill for another potion right now because I couldn't bang for another hour..."

"Wait, so you, Silver Spoon, of all mares?" Dot was lightly shocked, which woke Silver up to the conversation.

"It's a long story." I had to explain in little detail at the risk of getting another smack from her cane, but Silver added the information at my expense in front of her.

"Trust me, honey. I'm nothing like that bitch Diamond Tiara. Plus, Mojo and I are a long fuck overdue after having to find you." Silver was that close to starting an argument, and I couldn't have the power to stop her. Then again, I wouldn't need to.

"Ok, sure. I'll handle you another day. Right now..." Dot place her head on the side of the bed and drifted herself to sleep. Luckily, Dot ignored that comment afterwards, and Periwinkle didn't bother her one bit. As for Silver, she scoffed for not getting a reaction from her and laid her head to my chest. "She's something else..."

"Let her sleep." I said to Silver, giving her ass a smack. Silver giggled, loving the idea before turning her head to meet with my lips. While we were kissing and getting a little intimate, Periwinkle was finally finished with the computer, not even paying attention to me and Silver, and decided to just lay on the side of the bed to sleep.

*** The next morning ***

I woke up slowly, but realized that Silver, Dot, and Periwinkle were gone. Regardless, I had to quickly freshen up and head out. After bathing and dressing up, I exited the room and went out of the building. Just as I was about to get inside the cafeteria to get a bite, I was stopped by none other than Bon Bon and Lyra, who quickly grabbed my arms. "Hey! What's going on here? I was just-"

Lyra interrupted. "Mojo, you have to see this! You're not gonna believe who's at the front as we speak!"

As we stopped by the hallway, I saw various mares' eyes gazed on three mysterious looking creatuers walking with struts in their hips: Each of their hairsytles and outfits different from the others. One has pink skin with ponytails, and wears a short shirt and dark purple pants, while the second wears a single ponytail, and wears a blue blouse a common pink skirt. In the middle has yellow skin with a fluffy hairstyle, and wears a purple goth-like jump suit, whose shorts seem to barely reach to the thighs.

How "Harem Boy" Was Born... (Computer/Programming Class - Extra Credit)

Dot has finally gotten a chance, but so did Hollow. As I gently planted Computer Graphic down to the ground, Dot whispered to Hollow in secret, coming up with a plan. Then, they both put their hands on my shoulders and turned me around to face them. They seemed to be impatient, but they don't even look angry at all. Looks like I'm in for it now...

"I feel so lucky to see something as fucking beautiful as you..." Hollow couldn't help herself but to be the first to have me. Just I was about to set myself up to my feet, Hollow sat me down and shoved her waiting marehood close to my mouth. I was surprised at the sudden move, but it wasn't until she moved her hips slowly back and forth in front of me, then set herself down to my member to entice it back to hardness. A freak she was after waiting so long to have me in spite of the jealousy, and Dot, crawling to us, would be pretty much the same.

"What are you waiting for? Take my pussy anyway you want it, Harem Boy!..." Her pussy was guaranteed to be given attention, but I felt like she could have more than just her marehood filled, just until she said something.

"What was that?" I had to ask. Hollow repeated the last comment and called me "Harem Boy" with a amateur-like voice, not even helping herself. I gave her what she asked for, slowing down my thrusts to tease her until I quickened my pace. Dot was indeed having fun watching her get ridden, but hearing the words "Harem Boy" struck her mind.

"Mind if I fuck you in the ass?" I asked as I stopped my thrusts and pulled out of her marehood. Hollow got up, turned around, and pressed her back to me and turns her head, giving me a passionate kiss with tongue clashes. After that, she grabbed my hand and sucked it, then demanded me to dig it right in her second hole. I did as she asked, and much to my surprise, it didn't even hurt at the most.

Hollow, rubbing her pussy to stimulate, sat down slowly with her asshole gobbling my prick until I was balls deep. "Don't... Stop... until you cum..."

Hollow lifted herself up then down in a slow pace, with her asshole gripping a bit tightly omy prick. The sensation was indeed too much to handle, but I couldn't just let myself go and cum early before the whole thing started. However, Dot couldn't help but to play cheeky by licking my balls with vigor. A light shiver of my body occurred, but I still held on while watching Hollow continue her bouncing. Suddenly, she got off and gave Dot a chance to taste my member. Dot leaned closer to it and gave it a smell before licking the tip. After taking in the scent, she did her best at sucking my member with teasing motions. It was indeed the best blowjob a bilnd mare could ever do.

I kept myself in control as Dot was blowing me, and Hollow lead one of my hands to her breasts and the other to her marehood, begging me to caress her to further ecstasy. After stopping, the two mares switched as I stood up, thrusting them in the asshole or even in the front, with the blind mare thrusting her hips in front of me and having her ass tasted by Hollow tongue. After several minutes and thrusts, Dot asked for me to shove my cock deep in Hollow's throat and kissed my lips with a slight giggle.

"Just as I expected. You are indeed the ultimate sex machine..." Dot giggled after breaking up the kiss.

I smirked after hearing her say that. "Guess this means I'm part of your upcoming revenge plan?"

"A change in plan, actually... "Mind if I call you Harem Boy while you fuck me?..." Dot replied sweetly before kissing me again, while Hollow was still sucking my member with vigorous motion.

"What did you just call me?" I said calmly to her.

"Harem Boy?... Mr. Sex-on-the Go? I'm half-insulting you while you're fucking me..." she licked my neck, smiling at the fact that she gave me a title. "Besides, just saying Mojo doesn't work for me at all, especially when I come across a stallion. I'm no full-name-basis kind of mare. You'll understand..."

I was curious to ask more about this Harem Boy business, and what that last-minute change in plan was. But, instead of an answer from her, I get her arms around my neck, and her loose walls rubbing my prick smoothly.

"Yes! Yes! Just like that! Fuck me till I drool!..." Dot screamed as she rode me. As for Hollow, who was done with the blowjob, she planted my cock right above her marehood. And as she got up to approach me for some face-sucking, Dot rode my member in a fast pace, moaning with delight. All the sweat from the foundry's heat has raised the bar on three of us, making us look like sex-crazed beasts.

"I'm ... I'm about to..." I warned the both of them. They got off of me and started mounting each other in front of me, with their legs slightly open to yet again display their pussies. Seems like they're begging me to fill 'em up. But to top it off, they said in unison,

"Blast your cum all over us, Harem Boy!"

I didn't need to say a word; I just got between their marehood and thrusted inside each of them until I was close to eruption. As soon as I paused, some of my seed came out, and boosted onward to both of them, aiming for their pussies. Satisfied with cooing moans, they made out breathlessly, with tongues swirling around each other before locking lips. Seeing all that action was this close to getting a little bit hard again, but my prick has gotten a little tired as of now. It was then I looked at a passed-out Computer Graphic.

Still, I couldn't help but think about how they came up with what they called me. Maybe that kind of name would be stuck with me for the rest of my life in this world...

Few Things To Get Out Of The Way Until...(Sunset Shimmer - Part 4)

Author's Note

First off, I know it was a long time for some people awaiting. Second, like I said, the "song" part was an idea I thought of for quite some time, so don't hate me on this. If you wanna take a shot at singing it, try playing Acadeca Instrumental on YouTube and doing your best. And no, there isn't gonna be any "musicals" until otherwise.

Few Things To Get Out Of The Way Until...(Sunset Shimmer - Part 4)

Sunset Shimmer and I woke up the next morning, stretched our still naked bodies, and grabbed our stuff. We then looked at each other with small smirks in our faces, knowing damn well that we both outdid ourselves with one steamy threesome with Tree Hugger, who happens to be still sleeping soundly. Then we headed out, almost taking in the scenery of the jungle. Around the bungalow was a light breeze and a bright shining sun alongside white fluffy clouds-definitely perfect weather to step outside to. However, we had to find someplace to wash off the sex sweat fast. Lucky for us, no other person was as we stepped to the campsite.

"If I'm correct, Gloriosa Daisy should still be at her office." Sunset stated as she and I headed toward one of the building.

Once Sunset opened the door, and sure enough, a pale amaranth earth mare with moderate raspberry hair checking papers and writing on her desk. She had on short jean shorts, blank white tank top, and blue striped sneakers. She looked strongly focused at first, but once she took a peek at us, she was shocked at seeing our nude selves.

"Oh, uh.... Hi, Sunset. It's been a while..." the amaranth mare greeted to both of us.

Sunset introduced me to her, before I could reach out to shake her hand, she grabbed my hand to quickly shake, introducing herself as Gloriosa Daisy. She abruptly snuck a peek at my nakedness, and looked back up to my eyes.

"What brings you to here?" Gloriosa asked before Sunset told her about Tree Hugger "Tree was looking for me? I had no idea..."

"Also," Sunset added. "We wanna know where we can get a bath."

"It's upstairs to your right of my solid bedroom." Gloriosa directed. We thanked her and headed upstairs quickly. As we entered the bedroom, we were impressed with the decor from how the large bed was placed alongside two night stands. After that, Sunset told me that I should go first. After thanking her, I opened the door and went inside before entering the tub while Sunset followed behind. Once I turned on the water and ignited the shower mechanism, I quickly grabbed the soap lying in front of us and washed off the musk from all over our bodies. The soap was large enough for us to share it, and Minutes later, we got out and dried myself with towels and exited the bathroom, feeling refreshed and being able to get some clothes on. We couldn't find any lying around yet, because just then, we heard Gloriosa coming upstairs to the room.

"I almost forgot. If you're looking for... towels, I've got some extras..." she was carrying two white towels properly folded and was about to set them somewhere when she caught sight of Sunset and I still fully naked. A blush rose around her cheeks for a while, and there was little to no way she could control her focus on work. Normally, she would build rage and kick us out of the room in seconds, and we would expect her to do that and not give any blame, but she didn't even show any sign of anger. "Well, I would literally perish the thought of getting myself involved in what you two were doing, but..."

"Wait! It wasn't what it looks like!" Sunset and I explained in nervousness.

"We just needed some clothes because our old clothes were kinda drenched in bungalow musk..." I added.

"Oh. Uh, ok. I happen to have some extra clothes in the drawers behind me." She pointed to the dresser in back of her, and we were about to thank her, but she stopped us. "However, I could play a little game with you two, if you're willing to invite me..."

Sunset smirked with a tongue on her upper lip, placing hands on her hips. "Actually, we're more than willing. In fact, we were wondering if you would join us..."

I turned to Sunset in surprise but couldn't say a word, because just then, Sunset pulled my head close for a kiss to my lips. I had no choice but to give in and follow suit, with the process of kissing back with little tongue. While we were making out, Gloriosa let out a silent wow from her mouth. She placed a finger on let lower lip and walked, throwing herself to join in with us. Sunset broke the kiss just as she saw her stroke my chest and taste my neck. I turned to her and planted a kiss to her lips while Sunset stroked my full body with the smoothness of her fingers, trying to get me off quick. Gloriosa's lips quivered as she felt mine, but took a chance at adding some tongue to follow mine. She let out a cute shudder as Sunset copped a feel under her clothes and kissed her neck. Her mind was eager to go back and break everything up, but her body just couldn't wait any longer to be let free. Turns out, she wouldn't need to wait at all.

Gloriosa broke the kiss as we helped her get her clothes off. "I never thought I'd see a stallion seduce me like this..."

"Well, I'm the only... stallion in this world..." I replied, just as I took sight of her glorious body. The forest green and rose red lingerie bikini was a sight to behold, though it guarded around a blessing of a figure. Perfect tits, perfect ass, perfect almost everything - any stallion besides me would have her any time of day, and night.

"Well, I'll bet you'll love to eat a mean Sugar cookie like me..." Gloriosa bit her lip as I rubbed my hands gently around her flesh, right down to her ass cheeks.

I smiled at her comment just as Sunset stripped off her panties. "You're no sugar cookie, love. You're the whole damn batch fresh from the oven."

Sunset couldn't help but giggle at the conversation as she took of her bra, letting out Gloriosa's natural D-cup breasts. It was then she and I lead her to the bed and gently set her down. Then, she started pleasuring her thighs, while I tasted one of her nipples. Gloriosa was now sinking lightly into a sea of pleasure, and she was indeed ready to kiss her inhibitions goodbye. In a matter of minutes, Sunset continued kissing her lower body until she reached her sweet spot. Then, she helped herself to it, sneaking a tongue close to her entrance, making Gloriosa moan lightly.

I continued licking her breasts until I looked down and saw Sunset going downtown, and I assisted her by opening Gloriosa's marehood. Sunset rolled her tongue all around her lips and snuck a little suckle on her clit before going back down to her pussy. Gloriosa shuddered with a cute tone out of her mouth before turning to me and kissing me again. Feeling the vibration of her moans, and took control, kissing her deeply with some tongue work. She followed suit, feeling absolutely free of her inhibitions, and begging for more from us. However, Sunset and I stopped what we're doing and looked at each other with smirks.

"Mmmm... hey... why'd you stop?" Gloriosa begged until Sunset put a thumb in her mouth, giving her something to suck.

I had an idea. "Any ideas? I figure we could use the training before we deal Shadow Dancer."

"You've read my mind. But first..." Sunset pointed to my member, which became closely hard, and Gloriosa took sight of it, getting the first lick to the tip before working her tongue to the base. She hummed with proudness and lowered her head down to my member, working her tongue around the tip. The pleasure I received from those two mares has gotten me fully hard as each of them turns sucking it halfway. It was then Sunset took her turn longer then usual, sucking my cock fully before pulling out and giving Gloriosa a longer turn as well. She then worked her tongue down to my balls, getting her fill. My eyes rolled back for several seconds before I watched Gloriosa stroked my prick slowly. After minutes of playing with my cock, the two mares made out with each other for a little while, then broke the kiss before pushing me down with my back to the sheets.

"Let me take care of you, big stud..." Gloriosa turned to me.

"You're sure about that?" I asked curiously and got up before she pushed me back down.

"Sit down, honey. I got this..." "Gloriosa boasted with a sexy smirk, not even waiting to ride me. From the look on her face, the lust and excitement rushed through her veins, and sure enough, she was ready.

"Then by all means..." Sunset giggled before showing her the way. Then, Gloriosa mounted on top of me, with my prick in front of her marehood. Once she lead the tip to her entrance, she decided to tease herself before Sunset impatiently injects it inside. She yelped in surprise as my prick slowly moved deeper in her, then settled herself with the length before bouncing her hips in a slow pace. Bounce after bounce, she moaned with pleasure, and Sunset played with her nipples to stimulate her more. I helped Gloriosa by thrusting upward, but Sunset put her hand on my chest, stopping me down. It would seem that she wouldn't want to let me repay the favor, but I didn't mind.

"Don't move until I tell you..." Sunset instructed. I nodded, and watched as she resumed giving more pleasure.

Gloriosa then stopped her bouncing and got off of me, and I got up just as Sunset started laying her down to the sheets and spreading her legs comfortably wide. After that, she mounted on top on her to give my cock another short blowjob, while Gloriosa gave her pussy a lick. Sunset then stopped the blowjob and aimed the tip close to her pussy, injecting the tip right inside. Gloriosa let out a gasp as it entered slowly, stopping her from pleasuring Sunset. Once my slick member was smoothly settled, I slowly thrusted back and forth, finding my rhythm. Gloriosa cursed and moaned, drunk in love with my member as it reached closely to her end. Sunset watched, rubbing her own marehood before turning her face to me. All three of us were drenched with sweat as the ecstasy in our sex stimulated us into bliss. Of course, it felt just too damn great, neither of us would want it to end.

"Cumming yet?" Sunset asked.

I was indeed ready to release. "Looks like it..." I joked before pulling out. Both Sunset and Gloriosa gathered around my member, and assisted me with the stroking with vigor, either letting their tongues out or sucking my prick several times. Seconds later, a strand of my seed splurged out, and Sunset aimed it at Gloriosa's face.

"Mmmm... yummy stallion cream..." Gloriosa hummed with delight, eyes happily closed and drenched in cum. Sunset came close to me and rubbed my back, feeling very impressed and proud.

"If I hadn't waited a while since we've first met, I would be fucking you until you beg me to pause." Sunset kissed my cheek. I nervously chuckled at her comment as I looked at her.

***

After one last bath and grabbing some clothes, Sunset and I exited her bike entered into the sorority. I was lucky to have found some blue sweatpants and a white sleeveless shirt that fit my size, and Sunset herself had gotten some green sport tights and a red spaghetti strap tank top. As soon as we entered the college, the hallways were empty, and we assumed everyone was either in class or in their dorm rooms.

If I offered you a deal, would you tell anyone?" Sunset asked out of nowhere as we stopped toward a door in the hallway back to the sorority.

I raised my eyebrow at the question. "It depends on who you trust in my opinion. But if I had to choose, I wouldn't say a word."

"Really?" Sunset smirked. "Wanna have a little workout session before we dominate Shadow?"

"Why not?" I shrugged. "I could use the extra strength."

"Then it's settled." Sunset smacked my ass swiftly, leading me a way in through the door. Once I was in, I started looking around in astonishment.

"Whoa. You guys have a gym, too?" I asked as we went inside a newly refurbished workout room, which looked larger than the last one I saw. There was indeed no one in sight, so we have the place to ourselves.

"Thus gym is the same as the college, but it's for members only." Sunset claimed.

It was then we went to work on stretching our limbs. I couldn't help but sneak a little peek at Sunset's body enclothed in those light green sport tights. They snuggled around her figure pretty tight, and Sunset herself knew it. In fact, she turned her face slightly to me and gave me a teasing wink as I watched her bend over. Much to my dismay, she turned her head to me and gave me a wink, and I didn't even lose my focus.

While we were working out, we had thoughts about how to handle the situation regarding confronting (or convincing) Shadow Dancer to giving back the geodes. It felt like I could hear or see an explicit music video of me and Sunset getting it on in my he gym after a workout. As we were entering every machine, we worked together to build some muscle. Breathing heavily, we took short rests before going back to working out. For every single minute we spent, it almost felt like a road to foreplay, and possibly a road to hardcore bareback action...of course, giving Shadow Dancer the most absolute fuck she'd ever ask for was our mission, so our mindset was on lock.

Acadeca (Prep)

Y'all ain't ready for this one...

Yeah...
Mojo Kitsune in full effect...
With the mare of the hour, Ms. Sunset Shimmer
Time to take this party to a new level...

(Mojo)[Rapping]
Now, let me tell ya
Such a fine Wondercolt like you
Got the body of a goddess and flauntin' it too
But once somebody tries to call you out,
You better stay focused, and you better not shout
Better save your breath, cuz I'm saving my woods
Shadow wants a piece of me, but you got the goods.
See, the way you move, and the way you flex,
Sunset, you're the definition of "XXX"!

She got nothin' on us, No time to be talkin'
Hardcore! Harem Boy!
She got nothin' on us, No time to be talkin'
Hardcore! Harem Boy!

(Sunset singing)
Come and talk a little dirty to a chick who had it all
Take life both ways, grab it by the balls
You're a scholar, or an athlete, fuck it, you're perfect
Satisfaction guaranteed, Baby you're worth it
69, Cowgirl, even Doggy Style,
Boy, you better keep goin' cuz I said Don't stop (don't stop)
Run my body to the very last drop

She got nothin' on us, No time to be talkin'
Porn Star! Wondercolt!
She got nothin' on us, No time to be talkin'
Porn Star! Wondercolt!

(Mojo)[Rapping]
Whoo!
Lemme see you work it up a lil' somethin'
Shadow be braggin' but she ain't got nothin'
Set 'er up, get back the geodes, and fuck 'er up good like we in beast mode
Yeah, Sunset's got a body for weeks,
She got my wang in check, and she's ready to freak
Now, once I get it up, she wanna ride like a jockey
Ain't nobody gonna stop me
10-4, straight copy.

()=Sunset sings
(Take it up, to the top)
No rest, no time for bullshit
(Keep it going, never stop)
Full speech, no need for a pulpit
(Freaks of nature, every day)
Party like it's all raw uncensored
Shadow Dancer, you ain't ready yet an'
Be careful what ya wish for, cuz you might get it

(Sunset singing)
Never take me for an easy toy...
I'm always stronger than before...
No matter how I try to resist,
I'll keep on begging for more...

(Mojo speaks, Sunset follows)
Work it, Shimmer! (Yeah!...)
Flex that body! (Uh-huh!)
Sweat it out, Don't be shy, Make it naughty! (Ooohh!)

(Sunset speaks, Mojo follows)
Say you want it! (Oh yeah!)
Say you need it! (You got it, Baby!)
Wanna watch me? (Hell yeah!)
Come and get it! (Whoo!)

(Sunset screams, Mojo grunts)
Harder! (Grrr!) Faster! (Grrr!)
Stronger! (Grrr!) Hotter! (Rawr!)
Come on! Take it now!

They both roared after their last push on one of the machines. "Rrrrrraaaaaaaawr!"

***

After one hell of a workout, we entered a private bathroom, carrying some bags of ice. I couldn't believe that it had a bathtub long enough to fit at least two or three people. Once we poured the ice down to the tub, we had to use whatever energy we had to set our bodies right inside the ice-filled tub. After settling, the ice contacted with the strain, and was close to melting into water. I winced as I felt the ice cool me down, while Sunset sighed, waiting for that pain to go away. Knowing that in th long run, we would use the same strategy to get Shadow Dancer fucked senseless in exchange for the geodes back. Aside of that, I couldn't bother making a move on her, since we've only met under circumstance, and yet she seems to come on to me with random signs, either as a friend or a freak. But, I decided to just get the situation out of the way, then maybe we'll see where it takes us.

"Good luck, Mojo, by the way. You'll need it..." Sunset winked.

"Same to you, Sunset..." I smiled at her.

In The Eyes Of A Siren/Informers?! (Vs. The Sirens - Part 1/?)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

The Siren That Entered My Room/The Battle Begins (Vs. Sirens - Part 2/?)

"Whoever made those cards, they really pay attention to detail." Sugarcoat examined the erotic playing cards before turning to us, almost smiling slyly. All of the mares dropped their cards to the box, and I picked them up before planting them in my card box before coming back.

"Can anyone remind me how they keep those things lying around?" Periwinkle Squeaks, still wasn't moved, turned to me. It was then her cell phone vibrated, and she quickly dropped the cards to the box before picking her phone up.

"Who cares?" Silver Spoon boasted with confidence before turning to me with a smirk. "I think I know what's gonna be my next move on Mojo!"

"Excuse me..." Dot Dash had to stop her. "But, you think you're gonna have your way with him by having him pick a card with you in one?"

"Oh really?" Silver replied, face close to Dot before calling my name. "Mojo! What say you, me, and Dot have a little poker night, huh?"

"Uh, guys? I think we should cancel. We got major trouble!" Periwinkle alerted us, and we turned to her as she read a text message reading, "Don't think ur lucky 2 get away from us, bitches! We're cumming for Mojo! Step aside!"

"Somebody's calling for blood, huh?" Periwinkle gulped while Dot stood up. Dot figured that someone might posing a light threat.

"We better get goin'" Dot got up and walked out the door with her cane in hand, face full of fighting spirit.

"Whoa, Whoa, Whoa!" Silver tried to pull herself from anything dangerous. "I'm not actually the "fighter" type of mare, okay?"

"Awww," Dot scoffed, looking at Silver and teasing her. "Sure you don't that beautiful cock of his thrashing down your pussy? Cuz' I can. But unless we fight these bitches, we'll never have it ever again..."

Silver shook in fear, trying to calm herself down. But it was no use; she clenched her fists and stood up.

"Fuck it, lets take 'em down!" Silver approached to me with a kiss to the lips before boosting out of the door, with Periwinkle and Dot following closet behind.

The mares surprisingly left me alone in the dorm room. It was then I heard the door open, and in walked one of the sirens.

"Um... excuse me... is anyone here?" she asked, peeking around my room.

Ummm... no one except me..." I answered.

The siren giggled before entering in my dorm room, quickly sitting next to me. She introduced herself as Sonata Dusk, and complimented on me with a cute smile.

"Are you expecting anyone?" Sonata asked.

I replied. "Well, they're investigating some anonymous threats about looking for me. Possibly Hidden Flasher's at it again..."

"I would love to see the bitch Hidden get punished..." Sonata boasted out of nowhere.

"Really?" I asked with widened eyes. "Do you know her or anything?"

"No..." she bit her lip flirtatiously.

"Well, it sounded like you did..." I had to discover what she was trying to pull off.

Sonata lied. "Well, I just thought she would be a bad girl... That didn't surprise me. The question is, "What are we gonna do about it?.."

"Who knows..." I shrugged, but it wasn't until Sonata suddenly stood up vigorously.

"I can help you with anything, and I do mean anything..."

"Well, I'd like to go to a class by now..." I stood up and changed my old shirt into a new one.

"Oh... Well, I don't see any classes going on by now. Everyone's probably out hanging out or something like that... Hey, why don't we go out and find them? I have some friends..."

"Well, uh, I'm expecting my friends to come back.."

"I'm sure they'll be waiting..." Sonata took my hand. "Come on. It'll be a while. I promise..."

"Are you sure?" I asked, tilting my head. Sonata nodded, biting her lip softly.

"Ok." I had nothing much of a choice but to come with Sonata. I just had to hope that the mares are all right. Then again, I always knew they'd hang tough, with Dot on their side. plus, something sneaky is going on with this Sonata chick, I just know it...

***

By the time Periwinkle, Dot, and Silver walked around the dorm building and searched for whoever texted the threat, they had to keep their eyes peeled.

Suddenly, they heard a voice. "A bunch of rejects, huh?"

They stopped and turned around. And sure enough, they saw Diamond Tiara, along with two familiar mares: Margarita Splash, and Hidden Flasher, only without the hood. Instead of the mysterious appearance, she has on a crop top with a zipper in the middle and black tight pants, and her hair was a wild fix of blue, red, grey, and black - an artist's mess turned unique.

"I can't believe you would go for the gusto, and not tell me..." Diamond approached with fury to Silver, who almost felt a little bad about destroying their friendship. Of course, she knew where she would stand by ever since her virginity was taken.

Silver looked a little bit afraid at first, but took a chance to stand up for herself. "Honey, this isn't an issue worth discussing to you; this has always been about him, right?"

Diamond scoffed. "Why are you doing this?"

Silver interrupted her, closing in on her. "No! Why are you doing this?! We never had a chance to share him because "your name is always the superior...". Well, if we were indeed friends, why do you always want the first bang? And, why would you always 'go for the harsh approach' instead of just greeting him like any normal mare?"

"Says the dick-hungry ex-friend who stole my would-be toy!" Diamond scoffed again.

"She has a point..." Dot whispered to Periwinkle while both Diamond and Silver argued.

"Your toy?" Silver scoffed. "He's a creature like all of us mares; You only see him as a sex toy unless you really know him."

Diamond and her two lackeys laughed at the statement her former friend made, and pushed her forehead. "Please. A creature like him shouldn't even socialize with a low class stable. Unless he himself is building a low class stable in which you prefer to stoop down low to instead? I mean, not like you wouldn't have a problem with that after...

Silver couldn't stand having to hear any threatening words out of Diamond's mouth. Instead, she launched at her, tackling her with a scream. Diamond fought back, trying to get Silver off of her, but Silver was still gunning her down. Dot and Periwinkle tried to break up the fight, but Margarita and Hidden fended them off. Now, this little fight became a total melee between all six of the mares.

"Honestly, I didn't think Sonata would have it in her, otherwise Adagio's plan would've pulled off... You do know what I come here for, right?... It's my turn now, big boy... Let's fuck!..."

The Siren Who Gave Me A Lap Dance/What's Stopping Us? (Vs. Sirens - Part 3/?)

Sonata Dusk and I walked through the hallway and out of the dorm building, having a little conversation. She mentioned that she and her mates formed a band known as the Dazzlings, despite the fact that they're sirens. Aside of that, their singing talent were their best assets, since they use it to hypnotize anyone they see into a trance of no control except theirs. Oddly enough, they were indeed the sexiest compared to any creature walking around. And judging from the outfits they wear, I could see only little skin, or midriff from her short top.

"Oh, and I forgot to mention that we're kinda having a little underground-like soirée. We figured that you should come, maybe entertain us..." Sonata leaned on me with half lidded eyes.

"Entertain you? How?" I turned to her, not understanding what she was trying to pull.

As soon as we stopped toward an open door, I came across another creature in the room who appears to be similar to Sonata - it was indeed another one of the sirens, only with fuchsia skin. She was leaning on a tall stereo playing grunge rock, rocking her hips slowly to it before searching for more tunes to play on her cell phone.

"Honestly, I didn't think Sonata would have it in her, otherwise Adagio's plan would've pulled off..." the siren thought and turned to her mate. "Hey, Sonata."

"Hey, Aria." Sonata greeted with a smile. "I found that big toy you're looking for!"

"Idiot!" Aria boasted. It almost felt like she gave away something I didn't even know about.

"Wha - what did I say?" Sonata shrugged as Aria rolled her eyes. At the same time, she put on industrial 90s dance music.

"You do know what I come here for, right?" Aria walked closer to me and moved her hips with the track. Sonata felt the beat from the speakers and managed to join in. I couldn't bother stealing a peek of her belly button ring, but I had to. It was a dazzling sight to see even for a siren walking around with a heap of skin. It was then she caught me staring at her moving hips and smirked. Sonata looked at both of us and decided to make her move, dancing closer to me, with her body so close to mine. Aria managed to do the same thing, but moving her crotch closer to me and rocking her hips in circles to get herself and me a little in the zone. After that, she turned her back to me and pressed her ass right to my crotch, grinding and shaking it with passion as the music took control.

"Hey!" Sonata spoke with slight anger before having to dance closer with her mate. Aria giggled, loving the feeling of dancing sexy with two creatures close to her. In fact, as much as it turned her on, it turned me on most of the time. As Sonata started moving her body in sexual ways in front of us like a club dancer, Aria led one of my hands around her waist, with my fingers touching closely to her crotch. All that sexy dancing and grinding went on until the track nearly reached the end.

"It's my turn now, big boy." Aria licked her lips before lifting up my shirt. She got a good look at my built chest and stroked softly before licking it. Sonata was shocked as she saw me like this, but wasn't ready to give up yet. She kept my shirt lifted and went down to my crotch to tease it with her teeth. While she was trying to get me a little hard, Aria dug her fingers down under her mate's panties, rubbing her shortly with a slight and sexual hum. Sonata watched as Aria suddenly pulled her finger out from under her skirt. And sure enough, her middle finger was filled with some of Sonata's juices. Then, she stuck her coated finger in my mouth and slowly whirls it around until the liquid rested on my tongue. Of course, Aria followed suit, filling one of her fingers with her juices, and planting it inside my mouth. Apparently, they both taste absolutely sweet!

"Let's fuck!..." Aria abruptly came in for the kiss.

***

Silver Spoon, Dot Dash, and Periwinkle Squeaks breathed hard after fighting against Diamond Tiara, Hidden Flasher, and Margarita Splash. Their catfight ended badly, with ripped clothes and some miniature wounds.

"You think... that you're... so lucky..." Diamond slowly got up, only to see her former best friend still down but not even out.

"This... isn't... over..." Silver groaned between breaths. As Margarita and Hidden rose, they were surprised that they would be defeated by Dot, who was easily underestimated. Dot set her cane aside since didn't even need to use it as Hidden had been trying to choke her from behind in one strike, but she flipped her down before landing a open-palm strike to her chest. Periwinkle and Margarita only tangled each other until they both fall to the ground. Either Diamond, Margarita, or Hidden felt the need to go on, but their bodies were eager to give out. Their only option was to go their separate ways with a stagger while they still could. Apparently, Dot and Periwinkle can stand okay, but Silver looked as if she was in critical condition.

"To be honest, I expected better." Dot heard Silver's groaning sound and walked near her.

Silver held her chest and staggered a little before turning to Dot. "Seriously?"

"We should head for the clinic." Periwinkle suggested.

Silver said otherwise. "Hell, no! I wanna come back to Mojo!"

"Not with kind of pain, you aren't. Come on!" Silver grabbed her by the shoulder and dragged her, with Periwinkle filling behind. Dot couldn't believe Silver would lose her rich mare personality in such a state. With any luck, being rich wouldn't matter to her as long as she held something more dear to her heart.

"Not so fast, girls... Tell me, how many girls did you have to bang to get our attention?... Had enough yet?... you're just what I'm definitely looking for in a stud."

The Siren Who Seduced Me Into Oblivion/The Pain Intensifies (Vs. The Sirens - Part 4/?)

Author's Note

This is a request for Starlight Nova, who considered me to come up with this idea, and yes, it's been a long time coming. I have managed to pull it off ahead of time, and so I thought that why wait so long when I can release it......... At the time of the Season 7 premiere of MLP: FIM on occasion! Thank you guys, and especially Starlight Nova for this idea.

Please enjoy the chapter when you can, and enjoy the premiere!

The Siren Who Seduced Me Into Oblivion/The Pain Intensifies (Vs. The Sirens - Part 4/?)

"Not so fast, girls... Someone barged in, walking with swaying hips. It was a third siren with gold skin, and a sexy purple short, making her oddly enough the sexiest of the group. Aria and Sonata turned their heads to her, then smiled.

"About time you showed up, Adagio. We've been keeping him entertained without you for a while." Aria boasted with a smirk. Their lead mate giggled, and licked her lips before coming close to me to do a little dance in front of me herself. I watched her sway her way and move her hips in sexual motions, as if she was a stripper. She then started teasing me by grinding my crotch with her ass and leading my hands to her lower region shamelessly. Aria was a bit jealous of how Adagio pulled that off since she wanted a chance to get at her first, and Sonata cared less about it as long as she was indeed having fun. As the two sirens approached to me by my sides, Adagio stopped dancing and wrapped her arms around me, and grind her crotch with mine - an even crazier and stimulating lap dance compared to Aria's.

Aria and Sonata gave smirks on their faces to me and decided to give me a show as well by making out with each other, which aroused me a little. However, Adagio rubbing my crotch and kissing my neck has done the job. Her lackeys slowly stripped off all their clothes, showing lust-filled faces as I gained sight of their nakedness. Adagio Though their bodies was perfectly fit, their cup sizes were decent, yet worth tasting. As they approached me, both Aria and Sonata got down to business giving my cock some attention. As for Adagio, she started rubbing my chest, facing me with hungry eyes.

"Tell me, how many girls did you have to bang to get our attention?" Adagio bit her lip, eyeing my body.

"You don't wanna know..." I replied. "The attention didn't matter, though..."

"Well, it's nice to see a worthy stallion really get his hands on us. We were unloved, unwanted, never adored..." Adagio slipped her tongue, and ran it slowly around my lips. Then, she snuck a quick kiss at me, adding a moan with it.

I looked at them, and spoke to them with a devilish smirk of impression and eyeing Adagio's body. "Well, I gotta admit, out of all the creatures I've seen out here, you are indeed the sexiest so far, especially a sweet cherry like yourself."

"Cherry, huh?" Aria looked up with a laugh. "Well, we're so gonna put your sexy cherry popper here to the test."

"You're no better than a taco, but I want all of your meat and sauce all over mine..." Sonata couldn't control her words as she keeps stroking my hard member.

"Worst joke I've ever heard all day..." Aria rolled her eyes. I snickered at that comment before taking a chance at banging one of her holes and Adagio's with my fingers.

"Mmmm...." Hearing Adagio moaning and purring after fingering her pussy made me snicker in my mind as I saw her seduce me in spite of the blowjob from the other two siren below me. As soon as I pulled out, I tasted her juices, and it didn't taste bad at all. The sweetness got to me, and I couldn't even wait to get more. Whether that or Adagio's sexiness got me going was beyond me as I did nothing but watch and enjoy.

But now, the foreplay was way past over as they set me down to the floor. And, one of the sirens were eager enough to take the initiative of putting my prick right inside her and work her hips in various motions from slow to fast. The sensation after seconds of roleplay became indescribable yet!

"You're definitely gonna love this..." Adagio smirked.

Adagio continued to ride me senseless, and there was no point in moving my limbs since I was still entangled by them using their magic. However, because of my newfound strength, the bounds of their siren magic couldn't hold me down for long. As a result, I had some leeway to move my arms and grab her hips. Bounce after bounce, Adagio's naked skin clashed with mine, and her pussy has gotten just a little wet as it met with my prick.

"Had enough yet?" Adagio leaned closer and come with a devious smirk.

Not saying a word, I gave her ass one quick smack, and grabbed her cheeks to keep her bouncing on me. Adagio had no clue being controlled when nearly submitted. Also, I had no idea what I was doing, letting any mare (or any creature) have her way with me and get what she deserved at the same time. Aria sensed this as a setup, and quickly acted just by having to aim her siren pussy to my face.

"Hmph! And you couldn't even fuck me senseless like that, but since Adagio has to have all that cock to herself, then I can at least his tongue..." Aria thought before sitting on my face. Sonata had a crazy idea of her own, and approached to my open chest before licking on one of my nipples. The pleasure of it got me slightly off, but Aria's ass gave me little room to breathe. I tried to move my head, but it's only giving her more pleasure.

My orgasm has reached, but they still kept going, pleasuring me non-stop. My eyes closed. Despite the sudden pain I had to encounter, my prick has stood to attention once more, and Adagio started grinding my member back to attention between her sirenhood lips yet again.

It was then I felt like I was half dead yet again, and saw myself laying in a familiar field. However, the sky was dark and with it were stars and a bright full moon. As I lifted my head, I saw Aria rubbing her sirenhood behind me, Sonata still tasting my chest with her tongue, and Adagio getting me off and riding me constantly.

But then, I reached for her hips, but managed to only grab her ass cheeks before taking deep breaths. Then, I lifted myself up, only for Adagio to get off of my member quickly.

"Whoa!" Aria was taken for a ride as she saw me breathing deeply, but as soon as I dived into her sirenhood the right way, the orgasms keep coming out of her, and the pleasure rose higher than she expected. Feeling paralyzed in bliss, she couldn't do a damn thing besides watch and cry in lust. Sonata and Adagio sat comfortably and watched in jealousy and anticipation over shock as I gave her a final orgasm before she fell in my arms, eyes closed.

Once I softly laid Aria down to the floor, Sonata quickly pleaded to me to give her the same pleasure, but I had other ideas. She stood up and gave my body a lick, all the way up to my neck. It was cute to see her work me up. In fact, my member, which grew a little larger, touched her entrance by only two inches, and her face turned to a lightly sex-crazed one. As for the main siren, she had to stimulate herself for a while as she was watching me.

"Mmmm... and I didn't even get to say 'I love you'..." Sonata moaned before wrapping her arms around me. I could see that was ready, but I gave her some roleplay, licking her neck in teasing motions and adding more inches inside her pussy.

"Oh yeah... yeah... yeah...ah...." Sonata moaned cutely. As soon as her eyes locked with my gaze, I gave her a quick set of thrusts while holding her body tight. After that, I pulled out of her sirenhood, which gotten twice as wet, then injected it inside again. Of course, she doesn't seem to care about me getting close to cumming, just as long as she gets 'the meat and sauce all over her taco', as she mentioned.

After seconds of thrusting like crazy, A strand of seed enters her pussy, and Sonata gets up to fill her mouth with it. Even though she had received some, she still keeps sucking with a slow satisfied pace until she stopped and laid herself down in bliss.

Oddly enough, it was Aria's turn next, and she got on all fours and gave her own ass cheeks a swift spank, suggesting, or begging, that I'd give it to her hard in her second hole. Answering her request, I lubed my prick with her pussy juices, and went to town, ramming her ass in seconds.

Aria groaned in a sexual rage, feeling every inch running through her hole and she leaned forward, permitting me to drill her hard as she wanted. Then, I snuck a finger inside her pussy, doubling the pleasure, which made her moan and shudder with loud and orgasmic outbursts. She even demanded me to play with her clit, and possibly choke her, bite her or lick her ear... something, anything to satisfy her needs or ravishment. In fact, judging from all her curses and hard moans, she expected me to fuck her hardcore, and that I did.

After minutes of penetration in both holes, along with some elements of hardcore sex, I came hard, letting out some more of my seed inside and around her ass, just as she begged. Aria was indeed in love with it, and passed out in delight.

Adagio was speechless as she saw me work one of her confidants, but she still showed her confidence. I was impressed that a freak like her can see me and not show an ounce of fear.

"You don't fear me. And I don't fear you." Adagio stared at me with a glance of passion, slowly pushing me down to the ground, and mounting on top of my member yet again. "In fact, you're just what I'm definitely looking for in a stud."

I decided to let her have her way for a little while since she happens to keep her cool.

"Now that you handled those two..., Adagio spread her lips, obviously inviting my member back inside. "...show me."

Adagio wasted no time bouncing on my prick, eager to milk me dry as usual, but much to her surprise, her sirenhood was dampening, and my member reached her womb. She could hardly get any words out except "...Fuck me..." and as I nearly touched her end. Taking advantage, I grabbed her hips and trusted upward a few times from slow to fast paces, making her come close to orgasm.

But I didn't stop there; I got up and carried her, wrapping my arms around her until I reached a nearby wall. After that, I spread her legs wide and drilled her pussy vigorously. Simply put, Adagio was going nowhere, and was meant to submit to my strength.

"I'M CUMMING..." Adagio screamed, feeling close. As soon as I paused, she reached her hands and grabbed my face and kissed me with tongue. At the same time, strands of my seed and her juices clashed together and oozed out of us.

***

As Silver Spoon laid in pain on the hospital bed, Periwinkle Squeaks and Dot Dash of Silver didn't expect anyone to take care of her miniature wounds, but knowing that she isn't as strong as any other mare, she would need it regardless.

"Oh, shit..." Dot heard someone quickly heading their way. She and Periwinkle stood alert, but saw Zecora stepping in.

"Sorry... about that. I... had to make... a rush delivery... for someone." Zecora tried to catch her breath after all that running until she saw Silver lying in the hospital bed.

"A little ambush occurred, Mrs. Zecora." Periwinkle explained. Silver argued, saying that she has handled worse, but Zecora had to pick her up and set her upright, checking her whole body in search of the pain. Silver yelped in pain when Zecora touched her by the stomach, which inflicted pain from one of Diamond's attacks. Zecora examined it and quickly grabbed a potion and asked her to drink it. Silver did what she was told and drank, taking in the harsh taste of it and swallowing.

"I'm surprised that you and Diamond have to come to terms any longer..." Zecora wondered. Silver nodded in disappointment, but knowing it was for a good reason, she wouldn't regret doing what she did. It was then she turned to Periwinkle and Dot and asked them to leave for a bit. At the same time, Zecora suggested to Silver that she will have to stay with her for while until she's in better condition just to be safe. Of course, Zecora felt a simple change when it came to Silver not being friends with Diamond anymore.

"Are you sure?" Dot asked.

"I'll be fine. Just go. Tell Mojo I'm gonna be here for a while if he asks, ok?" Silver said as Dot and Periwinkle walked out. Silver lied her head down, while Zecora continued doing work around the office.

The Sirens Who Transformed Me Into... (Vs. Sirens - Aftermath/?)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Secret From A Beast's Mind... (?)

"Surrounded by mares, then became a beast..." I sighed to myself. Even though I was normal on the inside, the outside still triggered the minds of anyone lurking around the hallways. Not just anyone, but anyone I've meet (and was seduced by). A perfect example of that were Periwinkle Squeaks and Dot Dash, who were the first ones to have witnessed the transformation. Luckily for me, I was back to my human self, but I still needed answers from the Sirens, who seduced me to oblivion. Unfortunately, they disappeared, and they didn't even leave any info. I'd say thanks for nothing, but I didn't bother thinking it through. Instead, something else came to mind. I wondered where Silver Spoon was, and Dot explained that all three of them battled against Diamond Tiara, and in the process... they both went down hard. After Periwinkle mentioned that Silver was now in the hospital, I had to bolt out of the way to find her there. She and Dot followed close behind, hoping that she made a full recovery.

***

"Silver!" I entered the hospital, where Silver Spoon woke up, with bandages wrapped around her chest. She was recovered to a T, all right, but even mares like Silver would prefer to stay back and watch herself whenever danger lurks in.

"It's me. Mojo..." I waited for Silver to respond. She slowly got off of the bed and gave me a hug, and I hugged back. "Ah!" Silver yelled, wincing in pain before I let go. Just as I loosened my grip, she breathed lightly before kissing my lips. After letting go, she apologized before explaining the situation she and the other two mares beside me dealt with regarding Diamond Tiara.

"Hidden... was... with... Diamond..." Silver held me tighter, with little water from her eyes. She buried her head into my chest, sniffling with little pain. Periwinkle and Dot came and huddled with us.

"It's gonna be ok..." We all comforted her. Silver smiled under all her crying, appreciating all the support from us. The pats on the back and rubbing her face from tears were proved best to help with. All the turmoil she had of being a best friend to a superior was all gone, and so was all that cowering she had to do. After minutes of sadness and sympathy, we had to explain to each other where they were and where I was, and slipped being surrounded by sirens out of my mouth and becoming a beast. Silver's sadness then became shocked with curiosity than fear, which made her think for a while.

"No matter. I fancy still do a better performance than those bitches." Silver wiped her tears in determination. Then, I picked her up bridal style as we all walked out of the hospital. "But, I guess we won't fuck any longer..."

"Don't say that!" Dot spoke up, still being impressed of a former friend of Diamond turning the other cheek. "You'll get back your charm. I guarantee it. In fact, I respect you as someone who can really take punches for a team..."

Silver didn't bother laughing and turned to me. "If I do get better, promise me that we have some real fun all over again...?"

"That depends..." I replied.

***

"Thank you for coming to us, Mr. Kitsune." Principal Celestia said. Surprisingly, I saw Maud Pie sitting in front of the their desk. Vice Principal Luna stood up and whispered to her sister that she'll be heading out for lunch, and possibly she'll bring her some on the way back.

Celestia nodded and whispered. "Okay then. Don't take too long."

"There you are. I've been looking everywhere for you." Maud said, looking at me blankly as I sat down.

Principal Celestia began to speak as Vice Principal Luna headed out. "As you can realize, Maud has been a top student of rock science, and she used your name for something we wanted to explain to you."

Celestia explained to me that Maud is already working on a rock science project. "...and she would need your help. That is, if you're willing to." It was a last-minute decision I had to make, but I accepted, not even glaring at Maud. She and I both thanked the Principal before we got up and exited.

***

"I actually used the project as a cover-up for what I really asked you for. Please forgive me." Maud apologized as we walked out of the office and walking along the hallways to the breezeway.

I couldn't understand why she said what she said. "Okay. Why? We're good friends. There's nothing to be shamed about." But knowing someone like Maud, she might have some surprise planned out, rock-based or not.

"Actually, I wanted to watch you have sex." Maud said boldly. I raised my eyebrow, confused. The reason why she wanted this out of the blue was because she was offered a deal with a pony named Film Screen. She asked if that I was rumored to be good in the sack, and Maud said yes with a blank face. Thus, in exchange for a rare piece of rock Film held as a good luck charm, she needs to bring me in. At first, I began to think that it was just crazy, but doing somebody trustworthy a favor was all I could do, even though I was being sold for some rock.

"Come on." Maud took my hand and lead me to where she was going. I felt that she would be this eager to get her hands on this rock, but I had to know what was in it for me besides banging another mare - in front of Maud, no less! But then, I realized that Maud didn't say anything regarding my being transformed into a beast. Part of me wanted to tell her the secret, knowing she wouldn't be scared one bit. On the other hand, I would just keep the whole thing a secret and not make it as a big deal...

As far as trying to discover my beast self is concerned, maybe it would be best to just let that go down for a while... Should I tell Maud my being transformed into a beast, or shouldn't I?...

Author's Note

Tell Maud

Not tell Maud

Make your decision in the comments. Thank you and I hope you enjoyed.

A Shower Scene To Sooth (with Maud and Film Screen)

"I can sense that you have a secret. Is there something you want to tell me?" Maud saw through my nervousness. I took a deep breath and told her the secret about my becoming a beast. Much to my dismay, she didn't move an eyelid, but just examined my body with her eyes before focusing on my face.

"How do you become a beast?" Maud asked.

"That's the problem; I just don't know. All I remember was that I was seduced by three sirens, who were already gone. Maud had to rub my chest to try and calm me down, but it only gave me light arousal. She showed a small smile and kissed me on the cheek, promising that we would find the trigger for it whenever the time comes.

***

As Maud and I walked inside, we saw two mares reading lines near a set, which looked like a palace bathroom. At first, I felt a little bit weirded out, but as the same time intrigued to the fact that they had a sole video camera on standby, ran by a mango yellow earth mare with orange hair. She had on a light blue frilly and short casual dress-like top and blue short jeans.

"Hey Maud! How's everything?" Film said as she hugged Maud.

"A little bit lucky." Maud answered boldly before introducing me to her. Film was enchanted to meet me, but excited to even have me here. I looked around, of even having any idea about the place.

"How much effort did they put in this place?..." I said in thought. It was then Film Screen approached me and took my hand, leading me to her set.

"Now, I know it doesn't sound like your cup of tea, but trust me...," Film rubbed my shoulder in encouragement. And what's more weird is that she didn't say anything about the set more so than I would already figure out.

"Actually, Maud kinda set me up." I had to answer.

"Okay... you got me..." Film beckoned me to come closer and lend an ear to her, then whispered. "Maud told me all about you, and I am indeed a huge fan of yours..."

***

Film suggested that I should get myself a quick bath, even though I was already clean. So I had to strip off my clothes get inside the shower stall. After turning on the hot water, I grabbed a bar of pink soap, and washed myself, top to bottom. Little did I knew that Film set her camera on me bathing, and both she and Maud watched from the screen, getting a little aroused in a fantasy of them bathing me. But Film couldn't stand waiting any longer, and that fantasy just went out of focus, so all she could think about as of now was us ravishing each other under the shower. I was done washing, and was about to exit, when she rushed out of the seat and opened the shower door before kissing me wildly with lust all over her breath. Excited, she kept her lips close to me and accidentally turned on the cold water, making it comfortably warm. Apparently, she cared less if her clothes got entirely wet from the shower, or if her camera was fixed and fully focused only on the shower, just as long as she would melt in happiness with my body. After seconds of hard-breath kissing, I watched as she quickly ripped her damp clothes off. No doubt she was ready and naked under the wet spot, but she was almost out of control.

"Sorry..." Film giggled before leading my hand to her marehood, and stroked my crotch till I was at full attention. Then, we stared at each other lovingly till I pulled her body close to me, with my member right between her labia. Film pleaded me to give it to her, but I gave her only a little tease and went down on her, digging her tongue right inside her entrance. She groaned lightly, but it turned to a pleasured moan as I rolled my tongue around. She cursed at me with motivation, and rubbed my head before pulling it close to her pussy. Although she wanted my cock, she didn't even thinking about stopping me from licking her. However, she looked down and paused me and lifted me up before going down and sucking my cock quickly. She inserted half of the length inside her mouth, and licked all around the base with vigor. I was unaware of Maud watching closely from outside the shower stall, observing us with shamelessness and light arousal. It was then she slowly felt herself until she reached under her frock, exploring a little wetness down there.

Film turned around and spread her ass cheeks while I aimed my prick inside her pussy, and wasted no time thrusting right inside, slowly then adding little speed. She bit her lip, humming in pleasure as soon it reached close to her end. Enjoying it all, she gave into my thrusts, and let out moan after curse. After more than a minute, she demanded me to pause and took my member out before turning and going down on my member yet again. Maud licked her lips, rubbing her own marehood slowly as she watched Film suck my member clean. She couldn't stand waiting, but she would rather watch the show.

I carried Film up and gently pushed her back against the wall, while she wrapped her arms around my neck. Before she would even demand me to re-enter my prick back inside her pussy, I teased her by licking her breasts. Despite her cute begging, I tasted her body thoroughly and thrusted inside her with speed and vigor, making her moan with non-stop ecstasy. We took turns setting ourselves up for any position we thought of to keep the stimulation going, from sitting cowgirl to doggy style.

"Don't fuckin' stop! Keep going! Cum inside me now!" Film screen. Maud mouthed the same words as she was close to climaxing as well. Both Film and I held each other tight after one last thrust, and sure enough, her juices clash with my seed, making one big love puddle. However, the puddle was washed away by the shower water, which still rained all over us. Maud breathed heavily through the glass of the shower stall, and Film and I breathed as well, taking in the afterglow.

***

Maud grabbed a couple of towels near the stall and gave them to us, and after thanking her, Film and I dried ourselves off and did some small talk. She mentioned that the deal was already set with before whispering to me that we should start finding that trigger to my "beast" mode. I nodded before asking Film to give us a minute and wrapping a towel around my waist.

"Don't worry. Take all the time you need, honey." Film said happily, wrapping her towel around her naked body and exiting the set to another room. I couldn't help but steal a little glimpse, and was impressed that she was a beauty for an earth mare working on set. After she was gone, I turned to Maud, who was now kissing my neck.

"I can feel your cock hardening again, but I don't think it's triggering anything yet." Maud said.

"Well, I'm not sure if a second round might do any good..." I replied, among Maud smile. Then out of nowhere, she slapped my ass. I let out a surprised yell, despite the fact that it didn't even sting much.

"Maud, what the hell?" I turned around, facing her.

"There must be something very kinky that turns you straight on." Maud said, trying her best. She even tried feeling my thighs, groping me shamelessly, and getting on her knees and kissing my toes, but nothing worked.

"Nothing?" Maud asked. I shook my head no, and without disappointing her, I gave her a little encouragement by giving her a thumb to suck on.

"We should go back to the dorm room." I suggested. Maud said okay and got up before walking in front of me and putting her whole body, leading my arms around her body as we started walking in unison motion.

cellphone rings... "hey. Come to my dorm studio and let's drop the bass...maybe we can do another session... make up for lost time..."... Bass booming and orgasms ringing...

The Orchestra's Exquisite Greeting (Music Class 1)

Back at my dorm room, Maud Pie continued playing with my body to find my beast trigger, but nothing has changed my form just yet. She even tried teasing me just by grinding me slowly to my end. Although the pleasure of being teased was tempting, it still didn't give me any edge of transformation. But, knowing Maud's curiosity of anything too valuable to pass up, she promised to herself that she'd keep on trying. It was then we heard the door swing open, and in came Dot Dash.

"Maud?" Dot saw us in mostly a clothes-on cowgirl position. Maud put a finger to my lips before I could say a word.

"I'm trying to find his beast trigger..." Maud explained as I looked at her. Dot wasn't surprised, but after hearing about the beast trigger explanation from Maud, she had to try for herself. Now, I was being crushed by two lightly horny mares who are playing with my body and ripping off my shirt, like two horny scientists. Dot was the first to run her hands on me, and with a smirk, she played with my nipples to stimulate me up to attention. However, I sensed nothing transforming me yet, despite feeling a bold tingling down my loins and hers. Maud had to check elsewhere while still riding on top of my crotch. Of course, Dot had another idea.

"Feel anything yet?" Maud asked. Dot shook her head, nothing even bothering to say a word. Of course, neither could I since Dot's ass was burying my face. I inhaled and exhaled lightly, as if I could try holding my breath underwater, but couldn't breathe for a while. I tried to alert Dot by slapping her ass just to get her to focus, but the sensation of my breath under her loins was too much to bear. Plus, it has only made my situation worse since she moved her hips faster over my face.

"Dot. Stop. He's suffocating." Maud warned.

"Dammit! Can't you just let me enjoy my satisfaction?" Dot replied before continuing to bury my face. Suddenly, I couldn't move an inch after fainting, but it wasn't until my skin transformed, turns me right into what I expected - the same naked warewolf-like creature that I saw myself as. Then, out of nowhere, I accidentally leaned Dot face down to my crotch while Maud got off of me at the same time.

Dot felt the impact of being thrown down to my crotch, and liked it. "Such a horny little freak, huh?"

"Uh oh..." I stopped myself for a while. "Wait, I only wanted to get you off of..."

"I am getting off, Mojo..." Dot giggled with a smirk. But, Maud approached to her and threw her off of me before lifting me back up until I was at my own two feet again. Dot had just discovered that submitting or restraining me into a near-death would turn me into a unstoppable beast.

"Great. Now how do I get back?" I asked them. Maud hadn't had much about, but she decided to herself that she'd discover it anyway. Dot, on the other hand, had her fun and decided to watch for herself, and possibly guide Maud.

***

"I've not seen Vinyl in a while, though she did mention having a crew with her..." I said to myself as I was walking through the hallway, which were swept clean, and everyone mares was in class. It wasn't long before I stopped and heard my cellphone ring. Once I picked it up, I saw a glowing message.

"hey." It was Vinyl Scratch. I couldn't imagine anyone would be talking or texting to me during class hours, but I figured that she might be in need of entertainment, or stress relief.

Hey... what's up? I replied back with a smile.

"Nm (Nothing much). U?

"Turned to a beast, some fun time with mares... nothin new..."

"Lmao! Couldn't get ahold of u since that party, huh?"

Naw. Got some rest finally.

"Sweet. Wanna come to my dorm studio and drop the bass?..."

"Okay. Why?"

"Well, I was thinking that... I don't know... maybe we can do another session... make up for lost time..."

"Sounds like fun..." Suddenly, I've heard various sounds of instruments being played in impressive melodies and smooth tone to a moderate march tune.

"What's that?"

Nothin. Jus some classical music from a class. I'm not even inside.

"Oh. That..."

"What? You know it?"

"Well, it's not the "it". It's the "her" I know..."

"Who?"

"Octavia Melody. You might not know this yet, but she and I mashed-up some cool shit together. Downside is, she's a total classical nut, and we both have our little fuss-ups... didn't want me breaking her flow. But, we're cool. She's in music class as I speak if that's what you're wondering..."

Ok. We'll meet later. Gotta see this.

"That's cool. I'll be setting myself up. Don't be in too long, k? ?"

"Np (No problem.) Cya (See ya)."

"... Bass booming and orgasms ringing..."

After I was done texting with Vinyl, I set my phone to silent, and placed it in my pants pocket before entering the music classroom. Inside, I saw a orchestral band of distinguished mares playing their instruments to the tempo of a mature unicorn's levitating baton swinging in a moderate tempo. All of them wore different variations of frilly blouses, schoolgirl skirts, and black heels. However, their hair styles were absolutely different, and un-professional at the most. But, they don't seem to have some kind of cult manner rolling around their classroom. As for their music teacher, she seemed to have a goddess of a body hidden under her suit-like uniform, and a face of class under her dark red glasses. She waved her baton, signaling the band to cut before putting it down to her music stand and facing me. The students remained silent, but some of them whispered to each other after gaining sight of me. One of them was a grey cello-playing earth mare with a black and grey suit with a pink bow tie.

"Um.... Madam..." was all I could say before the teacher straightened the front of her blouse. Her skin was dark red, and her hair has a coiffure shape, and its color was black with dark grey highlights.

"Well, if it isn't the famous Mr. Kitsune..." the teacher said. The students chattered softly as soon as they heard my name. I didn't bother looking behind me as they either blushed, licked their lips lovingly, or bit their lips nervously.

"You've seemed intrigued by this number..." the professor adjusted her glasses.

"Actually, I've heard of classical music, but I've never heard of that piece..." I answered in a most polite way.

"Why, that would be Equine's Dream - No. 7 - A challenge for first-generations!" she explained before introducing herself as Harpsichord Batonamous. She also said that despite teaching and conducting her class, she was also a piece writer and virtuoso Harpsichord player, judging from the giant piano on the left of her.

The professor smiled deviously. "Since your presence has sparked our interests, care to challenge us with any particular tune you're familiar with?"

It was then I gave some quick thought, and then an idea hit me. Next, I pressed the French horn to my lips and blew, playing some notes from Pictures At An Exhibition - Promenade. After a short pause, the students examined the notes, then it hit them. They followed, playing the same tune as mine with their own instruments before pausing. Then, I reacted by playing some notes again, then the students reacted yet again. Harpsichord couldn't believe what she saw, and was familiarized with that tune. She quickly sat on her chair near the Harpsichord piano and played along, putting us all on key. By the time the piece was finished, we lowered our instruments and looked at each other until Harpsichord applauded.

"Well, I never thought I'd see something like this... You're a fan of Promenade?" Harpsichord asked.

I nodded. "Well, it is a relaxing and legendary piece, and the melodies behind it moved me." I explained in detail, which impressed the professor as well as the other students.

"I think he is indeed correct, Madam Batonamous..." the grey mare stood up. Then, the others agreed with her.

"Thank you, Octavia." Harpsichord bowed her head before clapping her hands, dismissing class. The students stood up and started packing up their instruments in their cases, but it wasn't before they each blew a kiss, a wink, or a wave as they left the room. As for Octavia, she picked up her cello and introduced her full name as Octavia Melody before exiting with the others.

"Were you always this attractive?" Harpsichord had to see for herself how her students acted slightly peculiar (or slightly horny) around me. Even she had to find out for herself, but she preferred to keep her posture intact, and not stumble over anything tempting.

"It's a long story, Madam." I looked at myself before being greeted with a gentle hand stroking my cheek.

"Please." the professor replied with a coo in her voice. "Call me Harpsichord, Mr. Kitsune..."

"I can't believe I'm finally meeting the infamous first stallion of GEA!... You have to help us get in shape for our exclusive concert coming up... You look pretty cute up close... and sexy too..."

A Soft And Fluffy Ballad (Music Class 2)

After the next day of class and hours of practing classical music, Harpsichord dismissed us, and all of the mares packed up their instruments before heading out, except for one unicorn student who was still trying to work on her finger placement. She had baby blue skin with a bob hairstyle, and has an adorable baby-face. Octavia stopped by my side and said the words, "Fluffy Pillows".

"What?" I asked to her.

Octavia repeated. "Her name is Fluffy Pillows. She's a first-year mare in this class..."

It was then the cute mare stopped playing with her flute and packed it into her case. Just as she looked up to me, her cheeks turned light pink. She apologized before turning and exiting, with what sounded like a little scared shudder.

"What did I do?" I turned to Octavia for an answer, but all she did was sigh and walk forward to the exit. I had to find out what that mare's problem, so that hopefully Fluffy Pillows doesn't end up getting any nightmares every time she sees me. But, before I could exit, Harpsichord called be to her.

"Mr. Kitsune, I would like to issue a little assignment, as well as a concept for your final exam I am putting together." Harpsichord fixed her glasses and smiled, putting a hand on my shoulder and stroking it slowly down.

"Oh. Um... Ok. Do I need to study anything first?" I asked.

"As I said, you'll receive your assignment in due time. Until then," Harpsichord giggled with half-lidded eyes. "Try to keep that short knowledge of yours handy..."

***

I tried to ask some mares for help, but all they could say was either "I don't know" or "Fuck me, and I'll tell you...". Luckily, one of the music classmates was kind enough to tell me where Fluffy Pillows was. She pointed me to the direction where she was walking with her case on her way to an empty room. I thanked her, and had to rush to the cute mare just before she could enter the room.

"I can't believe I'm finally meeting the infamous first stallion of GEA!" Pillows shuddered in cute noises, as if she was like a fan of a superstar she saw for a while. I said what before she explained that since her time in GEA, she and her friends has heard of a male student starting school here, and months later, they heard he was the go-to guy for stress relief.

"You have to help us get in shape for our exclusive concert coming up." Pillows pleaded. "I've seen you play Promenade yesterday, and I was afraid what to say, but I kept playing along."

"Oh..." I answered with concern. The awkwardness whirled around us, but as Pillows looked up, she had no idea what she would do. Her head was mixed up with so much effects and emotions that she would have to think of a first move. It turned out that it was a bold move coming from out of her mouth.

"You look pretty cute up close... and sexy too..." she couldn't help turning my face to hers just so I can watch her fluster with light lust. She looked down with a light shudder before I asked if she was okay. Pillows then bit her lip and pressed her lips close to mine forcefully. The kiss went from soft and slow to deepening and passionate as she put her hands on my cheeks, pulling me closer. But, she mistakenly brone the kiss by lowering my face down to her soft D-cup breasts. Surprised by the sudden movement, I thought quickly and gave her breasts a suckle, from nipple to nipple. The pleasure of my tongue to her boobs made her go crazy, shimmying her body side to side while moaning. Though I couldn't bother stopping, I thought for a while that she doesn't know what she doing.

Maybe it's that she has some fantasy I didn't know about. I said to myself. I had to figure it out for myself as I stripped off her clothes, and mine. She didn't mind being naked in front of me, and sure enough, she wouldn't mind seeing me named as well. She gained sight of my freed member and pulled herself of closer to give it a suckle. A soft "yummy" cooed out of her mouth before she put half of the base in her whole mouth, and lubricated it with her saliva. Her cute noises rung in my ears as they cause a miniature vibration around my dick, making it even harder. After she pulled it out, she tackled me down, kicking her feet up as her arms went around my neck before going down on me again.

Octavia took one peek, and mouthed a curse word without disturbing us. She would just not bother with it and walk away, but she would preferred to just calm herself down, thinking that it was just a little awkward, but it isn't. Just as she saw Pillows' naked body touching mine, she gasped lightly with a quivering lip.

"Holy shit!" Octavia screamed, but without speaking at the risk of interrupting. Her poise was damaged by the sight, but she kept herself calm, trying not to let herself go in front of them or anyone. But instead of watching the whole thing, she turned and walked away.

"Pop my fuckin' cutie cherry!..." Pillows demanded out of nowhere just as my member was inside her. And then, she bounced her hips back and forth, letting out several blissful and unforgettable moans, which sounded like a cat meowing. She stopped her moving to kiss me more before I had my turn with her. I then thrusted upwards until my member reached her womb, giving her pussy the filling she asked for. And though it was her first time, she couldn't help letting a male figure such as me take control of her.

After several final thrusts, she demanded me to cum inside just as a decent amount of my seed splurged out and right inside her marehood, just like she wanted. Her face was buried in so much lust, and she still looked cute. I couldn't bother looking at her, but I had to just to give her an encouraging kiss to her lips. She moaned with a cute shudder and put her hands on my cheeks. And, she couldn't let go of my lips until several seconds later. At first, I considered her as another innocent little mare, but my eyes deceived me as soon as she made those moves on me. Of course, her baby face was absolutely hard to turn down in such situations.

"I'm... sorry... I... couldn't... help... being like this..." Pillows apologized.

I smiled, stroking her hair. "Don't... worry... about it... Nothing personal, but seeing me shouldn't worry you. I have too many mares like that, but you're pretty unique in my book."

"Awwww." Pillows loved the comment. "Thanks. I bet fucking me would be like your stress relief whenever you're pissed off or stressed out."

"Yeah. Maybe, It you're into that sort of thing..." I raised an eyebrow.

"Well..." Pillows thought for a moment before whispering into my ear. "...Sometimes I practice with a dildo a friend showed me, but... I wanted to know what cum really tastes like..."

My eyes widened crazily after hearing that, but it wasn't until Pillows got up and shook me back to focus, saying that we have to go back to music class immediately. Hopefully that doesn't affect my grade, or piss off Octavia...

"Some desperate little cunt with cheeks isn't worth your time... I've been wanting to be your girl the moment I've laid my eyes on you... I have no trouble with you having fun with another mare, as long as you fuck me really well like you've done everyone else..."

The Dramatic Cresendo (Music Class 3)

Back at music class, Harpsichord had started instructing us on how to perfectly play a piece on, and how to perfect various parts of a familiar theory of music. We didn't use instruments at that point since music class was more than playing classical numbers and such. We had to learn its general appreciation and theories that were counted on. The only top student was indeed Octavia Melody, who I figured might still be traumatized by me fucking Fluffy Pillows, who was playing with her pencil like a baton and hearing Harpsichord's teachings as if she thought of something else. That moment was cast aside, but Octavia would try to something about it anytime soon.

"Class dismissed." Harpsichord announced.

Just as I was about to turn to the exit, Octavia called me and took my hand. Her face didn't show any blush as she was pulled herself close to me. "Come with me."

"Wait. I have to meet my friends and investigate-" I had to tell until I was interrupted.

"Cancel it. You still need practice." Octavia said. I shrugged and said alright before asking me to follow her on her way to her dorm room. This sounded much like a desperate plea for something, but I could be wrong. Then again, the way she said that looked pretty peculiar...

***

Outside of the front door after class was finished, Periwinkle Squeaks, Silver, and Dot Dash were expecting me to be where they're at, but were looking around and waiting impatiently. Suddenly, they heard two familiar voices at the side of the building. They both tiptoed to the corner and leaned in, being careful not to be caught. They saw Diamond Tiara and Hidden Flasher looking around in a shady manner near the dorm building wall.

"What the hell is she doing here?" Silver said softly as snuck a peek at her former friend planning something. Periwinkle and Dot shrugged, but after seeing Hidden, they prepared for whatever was about to be thrown.

"Y'know, your mama is gonna kill you if you started lurking around..." Hidden stood near Diamond. "Plus, we better get back. Those softball cunts don't know what they're up against after defying our offer."

"I don't care...!" A distraught Diamond took a deep breath."...Look. This whole story between Silver and I is pointless, even that little fight we had not too long ago."

Hidden had no idea what she was going with this, and thought of it as some out-of-nowhere phase. "You're joking, right? No one is gonna trust you at all. I mean, you're Spoiled's only heiress... And now that you're talking soft, you're just gonna give it all up?"

"We're talking about a cute human we've been chasing after - and a tool this huge!" Diamond faced Hidden. "I wanted it so badly, I can taste it. But, there's no point of just being the countess bitch I've always been."

Hidden giggled and rolled her eyes, as if she was making a random joke. "Yeah... but uh... we wanted him just as bad as you, and even your former best friend got to him before you did. What we should be doing is taking what is ours. That's what Spoiled said to us."

"And look where it's gotten you-Nothing! Not even Mojo!..." Diamond bursted before putting her head down, wrapping her hands around her brain in order to calm down. "I think I should quit this "being princess bullshit" over and start anew somewhere..."

"Are you crazy?" Hidden boasted in disbelief. "A princess like you is supposed to take what she gets. Why in the fuck would you wanna quit that?"

Diamond, sensing denial, wanted her to reason with that decision. "I just do, ok? ... I'd know that having Mother offer him that butler deal was a total mistake..."

Hidden scoffed at whatever she mumbled. She was indebted to Spoiled Rich for tossing out her suspension, leaving her talent of art demolished. Ever since, she had to do her bidding, which included being friends with Diamond Tiara. That she didn't have a problem with at the least because she was much of a social misfit herself, and a lackey to the wrong people at times. Whatever promises she was taught, she would take note of it heavily and follow it like a law. If she did the work as told, she would keep her art for as long as she likes. But, she didn't want all of that leaked around anyone's mouth, but prefers to keep it to herself and let her emotions out in art form instead. Aside of that, seeing that a figure she looked up to has had some random change of heart, she scoffed and turned her head in disgust, not even believing that her friend was acting soft than not even turning back to her old self.

"Being a friend to him seemed much more than wanting to fuck him, eh?" Hidden shook her head in light disgust. Diamond nodded as she left ones down, distraught at what she said in front of her.

Hidden had a smug look on her face before giving her a deadly slap to the face. The impact of the slap caused Diamond's cheek to turn red. "You can join with the closet freaks all you want. All that luxury you had for nothing... and amongst anybody else, I looked up to you as a friend because of Spoiled... Doesn't matter. You'll be disowned in minutes before anyone makes you an pussy kisser, let alone a friend. Also, if you're give up Mojo's cock over his heart, then I'll have it."

As Diamond kept her head turned under the pain, Hidden turned and added one comment to her. "Remember this: Out of millions of us mares, there are those that kiss and make up for friendship, and there are those that see a stallion and fuck him till he satisfies us..."

And with that, Hidden left, leaving Diamond to feel her cheek in pain. She got up and walked in the hallway, sobbing lightly after having to lose one friend despite the benefit. Then again, she cared less about the benefit, or anything that had to do with royalty and the Rich title and reputation. All she cared was having a little bit of satisfaction, even if it comes from sex with a stud to possibly calm her nerves, maybe even gaining some security. However, she is had no idea what to do at a time like this, and after throwing her issue with Hidden, she had no friends to go with. Periwinkle, Silver, and Dot saw her walking, feeling bad for her and not even believing what they witnessed. At that point, they don't know whether they could help her or just give her time to think. They looked at each other and decided to go back inside and talk about it without disturbing anybody else. Also, they were still worried about where I am, but Dot said that I'll handle myself, despite the fact that there could be another batch of mares that want to ride me.

***

"Listen..." Octavia said as we stopped by the hallway lockers. "I've saw you and Fluffy Pillows in that room doing it."

"Okay, look. I'm sorry." I reacted, trying to shake off the uncomfortable atmosphere around her. "It wasn't my fault. See, she came on to me. In fact, several mares chase after me since I stepped into the school. And, I'm not the kind of person that would make you uncom-"

Octavia put a finger on my lips and shut me up. "I know.... I'm...sorry... But, the thought of seeing you do that is..."

"A shock?" I replied quickly. Octavia nodded. "I get it. Few mares would say the same thing, but I always get the majority saying otherwise..."

Octavia giggled at that comment. Suddenly, a green unicorn mare with sky blue hair, wearing a familiar school uniform pushed me to the wall and harshly kissed my lips. I tried to pull her off, but I quickly gave in just as she put her hands around my neck. Octavia tried to stop her, but the green mare's magic pushed her aside before disconnecting the kiss. She showed a face a lust and anger.

"Some desperate little cunt with cheeks isn't worth your time... "I've been wanting to be your girl the moment I've laid my eyes on you..."

"Hold on. I don't know what you're saying, but I don't believe we've even met..." I had to push her off of me and talk to her without resorting to any argument.

"That's not my problem, baby." the green mare pressed her body close to me, not leaving me any room to move before running her fingers softly on my crotch. "I have no trouble with you having fun with someone else, as long as you fuck me really well like you've done everyone else..."

The desperate mare gave me one smooch to my lips again, moaning her voice out inside my mouth. At the same time, my eyes glowed just as she walked out. I regained my posture and looked where she was walking.

"What the fuck was that?" I bursted out before turning to Octavia, who looked into the distance in a disgust manner before saying the name, "Sour Slush". I looked to her and asked what she mentioned.

"I'll tell you later. We should get going now." She asked me to follow her again.

"Right..." I nodded.

"u got to see this!... How's Tavi doin?.... Whoa! Hold up. Lemme see this for myself... Well... I did have a little secret crush on her before you..."

Octavia's Solo in Progress (Music Class 4)

Once we entered her dorm room, Octavia explained about her experience playing cello as a soloist and her dream of being the first mare to master it. Her ambition set herself from the social life, and it probably wasn't just because of the classical music. In fact, her class and dignity made her far more of a superior in her field than most others. However, anyone that is most powerful can have a weak spot, and that is showing her talent to anyone tolerable.

"Mind showing me that piece you were working on last class?" I asked in curiosity as I sat on her bed.

Octavia hadn't had a request since no one outside of music class was interested in her craft. However, she was most likely pleased to do it. She then gathered her cello and bow and sat next to me. Her deep breathing has gotten my full attention, thinking that she has something unusual in her arsenal. Turns out that it wasn't anything like that at all, but it showed that she was a bit nervous.

"Mind you, I haven't had some work on it during class, so it's all jumbled tones and whatnot..." She grabbed her bow and cello and started playing several notes she could remember. Her hands pressed firmly on the strings of the neck and her bow grinded, letting out beautiful and fit tones ever to be heard. Breathing deeply and slowly, her eyes were closed as she played. As she stopped, she set her bow down and opened her eyes, turning to me.

"No tension." I looked into her eyes. "You've made up that piece yourself, and practiced it?"

Octavia nodded, but didn't show any sign that she was proud of herself. She wanted more detail on it. Her face showed a little blush as she waited on another word from me. "Anything else at all?"

"Why?" I shrugged. "I only said you had no tension. If it's anything else you're wondering, all I can say is that you've played beautifully, and not an ounce of distraction has thrown you out of focus. You should at least help me out with that."

Octavia took that into consideration with half-lidded eyes. "Well... I suppose. What would you do in return for my services?"

Just as she was about to make her move, my cellphone rang, which interrupted a flaming moment. Octavia looked at me and asked who would be calling at this hour.

"I would ask myself the same thing..." I replied before seeing who rang. It was Vinyl Scratch. "I'm sorry. I gotta check this. Excuse me."

Octavia nodded as soon as I exited the room. She looked away in secret, feeling a little upset. "Maybe I shouldn't have came on to him. Then again, It was my only option, otherwise these other mares would've had him..."

Then, she had another thought - about what she saw between me and a student from class. She had that image out of her mind recently, but for some reason, it came back to haunt her out of nowhere. She looked through the crack of the door and gave herself a little rub from her cheeks then down from her neck to her upper body.

Hopefully, he doesn't do anything rash with what I'm doing right about now... what am I thinking?... its his fault for screwing with that mare a few classes ago... Oh, the hell with it... Octavia's mind has to try to snap her back to reality, but the unfounded lust in her body was too strong to swipe out.

***

Once I slightly closed the door without a sound, I received a text from Vinyl. I didn't realize the door was squeak-free, but... I had thought about Paddle City doing real work on the dorm doors and other jobs, so I would consider owing her a special thank-you gift for that.

"Ok. What's up?" I texted to Vinyl quickly.

"u got to see this!... Following the text was an image of silhouettes posing in animal ears.

"Another gig?" I typed.

"Yeah. Thought u could check it out. It's for an event starring the cosplayer club. Anyway, How's Tavi doin?...."

"She's okay. She practiced perfectly until now. She wanted some criticism from me and-" I suddenly heard a light breathing noise coming from the other side of the door before continuing. "And then there was pressure breathing?

Whoa! Hold up. Lemme see this for myself...

I turned my phone's speaker to the direction of the light moaning sound, which was in fact Octavia lightly fondling her own chest, trying to wake her nipples up, although she was fully clothed. I was lightly shocked that something as superior-like as her would be in heat. It was t long before she slowly stroked her body down to her clothed crotch, giving it a soft rub. Her moans were silent, yet she felt as if she was waiting to let out her desires to anyone she'd trust. I turned my phone into the camera app, fixed the direction to where she was looking another way, and turned off the flash portion. Then, I took a picture of her rubbing herself with her fingers under her clothes and sent it to Vinyl.

"Well, that was unexpected..." Vinyl texted.

"Ditto." I replied before typing the same word. "What's getting her off?"

Well... I did have a little secret crush on her before you..."

I raised an eyebrow. "Oh. You two fuck a little?"

"Maybe..." Just as I saw Vinyl's winky face emoji, she ended the conversation with a "Cya". I put my phone on my pocket and slowly entered back inside. At the same time, Octavia reacted, quickly pulled her hands away from her own privates, and got back to working on her cello lesson. Her face showed a little bit of pink, but I didn't pay any attention to it as I got in.

"Sorry I took so long. That Vinyl was such a-"

"Vinyl? Did you just say Vinyl?" Octavia interrupted me after hearing that name. I nodded and asked why, and she turned her head down in light embarrassment. She figured that I've caught her in the act, but I wouldn't bother mentioning it to her for the sake of her sanity.

"Well..." she took a deep breath and started to explain in her mostly concerned emotion. She explained that friends weren't even part of her leisure time since she did nothing but perfecting her musical skills. There were some mares that asked her to teach them, but that was all she had - pupils. Since then, she lived with that and decided to train herself so that she would have the chance to teach other students her techniques. However, there weren't any available. I felt various sorts of sympathy for her being alone in her principles, and finding a friend for any lonely mare besides me would be difficult.

"Too many horny mares, and not enough normal ones..." I sighed.

***

"Vinyl isn't that bad. I mean, you guys get along okay." I said as we started walking back to music class.

"How would you know?" Octavia hasn't had a thought about being friends with Vinyl. Despite the possibilities, she wouldn't want anybody outside her league to consider being friends with.

"Well, a collaboration of Electronica and Classical is an unsung and unique blend of two genres. So-" I paused as our way was blocked by one of the unicorn classmates, who then approached to us.

"Sorry to interrupt, but Mrs. Harpsichord wants Mr. Kitsune to come to class...alone."

Octavia had no idea about that statement, but having heard it, she would have to stay in her dorm room and practice some more (or possibly release her desires, I might figure.) As for me, I had to come quietly to the classmate and walk with her to the class. If I had to guess, I might come across another superior mare to seduce...

"Your assignment is to show all of us...A leitmotif!... Impressive. Your technique is top notch... Time to raise the bars!..."

A Horny Mare's Leitmotif (Music Class - Final Exam)

"Where are you taking me?" I asked the classmate behind me as we started walking. Oddly enough, she wore a weird-looking mask that covers her whole face, which had some odd-looking symbol of the left side. I tried to get a good look at it, but the classmate kept turning my head forward with anger.

"That shouldn't even be your concern, big boy." she replied. "All that matters is that you have a final exam to finish with Mrs. Harpsichord."

"Guess there's no point in escaping... or even fighting my way out..." I said, shifting my eyes on her any way I could.

***

As we entered the music classroom, the mare pushed me forward until I tripped and lightly feel to the floor and slowly stepped toward Harpsichord, who stood upon her podium watching with impatience until she saw me. Then, she stepped down and walked to me before looking up to the classmate and thanking her for retrieving me. As soon as she made her way to the corner and observed, Harpsichord took my hand and lifted me up.

"Forgive her. She's no patient mare." Harpsichord feigned her disappointment at the masked mare.

"What's all this about?" I asked.

Harpsichord began to explain. "An anonymous mare told me that you had some extraordinary talent that was far more than just classical music on French horn. Something that really gave me further leeway... which is why..."

Once Harpsichord clapped her hands twice, she summoned several mares in masks to surround me in a circle. I was unaware of them wearing similar robes with violins in hand.

"Your assignment is to show all of us... A leitmotif!..." Harpsichord waved her hand to me.

"What's that?" I scratched my head.

Harpsichord began to explain. "A leitmotif is something short that carries a theme - something simple that influences us."

"For example," A familiar voice approached to me from behind. To my surprise, it was one of the classmate mares I encountered - Sour Slush. "Intimacy."

Harpsichord stepped back up to her podium, and suddenly the lights came off, turning the room dark. "I've saved a musical piece exclusively for this assignment. Can you endure it' Mr. Kitsune?"

After several seconds of seeing darkness, a bright blue spotlight beamed onto me and Slush. I looked around, and saw nothing but an abyss of blackness, but it wasn't until I heard three taps from Harpsichord's baton. Then, after a short pause, she signaled Slush, who set the violin's end near her neck and held the neck towards before lifting up her bow and playing various notes around me. The other masked mares all joined in, playing the same notes in unison, following along with the master concert. The tones from the grinding strings were like hearing a choir of sluts disguised as virgins - just too sexual to handle.

"What the fuck..." I couldn't get the idea of what was going on until she stopped playing. Then, she set the bow and violin down before taking off her mask. Although, the mares around us continued playing under Harpsichord's commands, waving her baton in fast motion, which caused the mares' robes and masks to blow away into nothingness. Now, they were all free of clothing...

"I remembered you so well, but you couldn't even have a mobility to notice me..." Her anger turned to lust as she glanced at my whole body, biting her lip. Then she made her move, rubbing one hand on my chest.

"Tell me, Kitsune. Would you notice me now...?" Slush quickly kissed my lips harshly, holding my head close to her face. Her hums became a buzzing release of tension, but with it came an effect of a violent push from where I stood down to the floor. She got down on her knees and crawled to my direction until she started running her hands under my clothes, fondling my chest. She then pressed her face close to my neck and kissed it with tongue. I tried to move her away, but it only led to her pushing herself harder until her body collided with mine. Her lust-crazed breathing heightened as she swiftly copped a feel on my crotch. Her strokes were slow, but with the speed came the soft and smooth impact it caused under my pants. After feeling the bulge, she tugged them down, along with my boxers. Once my member was free from its imprisonment, she was astounded of my size and length.

"You have something I want, big boy, and I'm gonna get it one way of another..." Slush gave my freed member one lick after another in a slow motion. She teased it several times by rolling her tongue around the tip, licking it like a lollipop. Then, she put it in her whole mouth, stopping only halfway. Her mouth spilled out not a drop of saliva yet, but that didn't stop her from trying to go deep.

"Impressive. Your technique is top notch..." Harpsichord said in thought while conducting as impressed with Slush taking my member by the hilt. She paused her movement, and waved her hand once to settle it down. Then, she raised the baton to signal one masked mare to play her violin in a solo, while Slush stopped the oral sex and got up. The violin plays to the motions of Slush stopping off her blouse, skirt, and all of her lacy-like underwear. Her, and her pussy the as begging to be met with me. She got down and rubbed her nakedness all over me. Her cute squeaky moans of relief gave me goosebumps as her face came close to my lips. Gazing at each other's eyes, we didn't say anything but breathing moans. Her pussy came close to getting wet with anticipation, and she aimed her tongue from my neck up to my chin, then after kissing me once, she set herself up to aim my member to her marehood. The tip first entered, then all of my length went deep inside her. She expected me to give her twice the pleasure and more for neglecting her (even though it was all the horniness talking me into it, but what can a guy do?).

"Show me! Show me!" Slush moaned, taking control. Her marehood tightened around my member, eager to milk it for all its worth. Sure enough, I kept my load on hold for a while and placed her hips to slow her down but she decided to quicken her pace. She loved the feeling of hands around her body, but preferred having her pussy filled any way she wants, whether on top or bottom.

***

Octavia was walking her way to class when she heard music coming from inside the classroom. When she peeked through, she saw the crowd of naked mares surrounding me. She gained sight of one of the mares getting ounces of pleasure from me, moaning my last name in cute and passionate tones. Octavia couldn't help but blush at this surprising event. It was unlike what she saw last time - it was twice as intimate, and just too powerful to look away. She eyed me turning the tables on her, getting mounted with her on top of me. Her eyes fixated on how several naked mares were playing their violins in unison to such an intimate act. The notes ran through her mind as she heard them, driving her to submitting to her desires and letting go of her pressure. She started feeling her own body giving in to it, making her want to fondle her stress away. She dug under her clothes to rub her marehood in tantalizing motions while watching the action, hoping she doesn't cause any noise. It wouldn't matter to Harpsichord since she was fixated on finishing her piece, or the mares playing their violins with full focus.

"Why... must you... torment... me...?" Octavia said between moans. She was upset that she couldn't tell me the truth about her stress, or even ask me to help her relief it, but it was too late. At least, she watched me getting busy on a sexual assignment with another mare. However, that would only make her more jealous and want me even more. She continued touching her clothed marehood while hearing the tantalizing music from the mares, receiving little pleasure. She would imagine me and her doing the same thing, but in her own way.

***

"Time to raise the bars!..." Harpsichord announced as she continued conducting her musical piece, which became a loud and dramatic volume. While the circle of violin-playing masked mares widened the circle, Slush moved her hips back and forth closely to the music's tempo, almost closing her eyes in pleasure. I stopped her and got off of her in order to stand up and pull her head close to my member to make her suck the juices from it. Not saying a word, she went straight to it, rolling her tongue around the base to collect her fluids. She pulled it out of her mouth and rolled her arms around me, her nails dug into my back as I wrapped my arms around her, holding her tight. As she entangled her arms around my neck, she kissed it before feeling more satisfied as I re-entered her marehood yet again. I started thrusting at high speed, hearing her moan my name. The sounds of her marehood oozing liquid was impossible to hear over the music carrying out.

"I'm cumming! Cum with me! Cum with me now!" Slush demanded. After several hard thrusts, we both roared in time with the music's explosive climax ending. Strands of my semen and her fluids clashed out of us and dripped fully into a musky puddle. We stared at each other's eyes, breathing heavily. Slush, happily satisfied, giggled and kissed my mouth with tongue before letting go. We were unable to move anything except our arms, which we stroked slowly around each other's tired bodies.

"I cannot believe you survived that... I'm worried about you, and I just can't afford to see you get hurt like this again... Well, I guess there is something I want to try..."

Dancing in front of Mirror? (Diamond Tiara - Part 1)

I entered the dorm building, and there was Silver Spoon, Periwinkle Squeaks, Dot Dash, Lime Squeeze, Web Crawler, and Sugarcoat were hanging around.

"Hey, Girls. What's going on here?" I asked in wonder, seeing that they have crowded the door to my room. Lime and Sugarcoat looked at each other before turning back to me.

"You're gonna want to see this, Mojo." Sugarcoat pulled out her phone and played a video of Diamond Tiara arguing with Hidden Flasher, and with it came a total backlash. Not only was her authority questioned, but also she was insulted and scorned. Most mares wouldn't want to bat an eye every time she speaks, or even consider her an ally. The video switched to Diamond sitting alone in the hallways, almost being pushed at. After that, the video switched to Hidden Flasher talking secretly with Spoiled Rich about Diamond's unspoken change of heart and title. Spoiled looked pissed, and couldn't take this kind of news sitting down, so she stood up and started a plan about setting up a backlash onto her own daughter until she would come to her senses.

"How'd you get all that footage?" I asked.

"Web Crawler's little friend scored it. Surprising that a creepy little thing of hers would carry a heavy object like a smartphone and not get caught." Sugarcoat explained.

"First off, I don't know whether to laugh or cry, but judging from what Silver here is feeling, we figured it best to just grieve." Dot Dash spoke in sarcasm, then switched to concern. Looking back on the video, I had a thought of risking myself to being a slave, but then I remembered about my being a beast.

"I think I should get an insight on this..." I started bolting my way out, but Silver stopped me.

"Are you sure you wanna do this?" Silver looked up to me in concern.

I turned to her, proving a point. "Since I came here, both of you have been playing the welcoming committee, but you were the first to get your hands on me in photo class. And now that your former friend is in a heap of shit, you expect her to just run back to the powers that be?"

"Well, I for one, have no idea what you're gonna do with Diamond, but I still expect her ass to be beaten." Dot Dash exclaimed. Periwinkle, Silver, and I looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

"However," Dot Dash added. "If anyone can solve something like this, it's preferably you."

"Thanks, Dot." I said before kissing Silver on the cheek and exiting the building. She, Lime Squeeze and Periwinkle watched me leave in light fear while Sugarcoat and Dot gazed in impression.

"I'll give him the whole day..." Silver took a deep breath, hoping that I make it back okay.

"I still wanna fuck him, so I'll give him until he comes back walking straight." Dot replied, chuckling to herself.

"And if he doesn't come back at all?..." Periwinkle chimed in.

"He will." Sugarcoat said bluntly. "Top or bottom, he can fuck and still walk."

***

As I walked past the same dance classroom, I noticed some music playing in the background. I took a peek at the crack of the open door, and saw a pony putting on music from her phone before walking close to the mirror and sitting. To my dismay, it was Diamond Tiara, only without a tiara on her head and not an ounce of evil. Instead, she has a quart of sadness around her face. Aside of that, she had on a tight pink one-piece leotard, but over it was a white jacket. I couldn't tell if she had a sudden change of attitude, or just another plan to fuck me. Either way, the outfit was just as sexy as anything.

The music started playing, and Diamond took slow deep breaths before trying to get a feel of the beat. As the bass drops, she pumped her chest out and twisted her head side to side, as if she was dancing under club strobe lights. Little by little, her anger was let out as the booming bass track took control of her body. Her eyes were closed, and her body was lightly dripping with sweat, and her cards were swept away. She never thought of a damn thing except... me and bumping and grinding her stress away. While she was aimlessly dancing, I snuck inside and got a better view.

"I never thought I'd have it in me to sneak off to a private dance lesson... but at least it pays off every time..." Diamond thought. She was too much into th beat to even notice me since she imagined an audience of unknown friends clapping and partying with her, as if it was her birthday. The way she moved her hips and added some sexiness into her moves almost tempted me to stop her and get a feel of her. Honestly, since I saw her from the beginning, she didn't look like she was one to dance, but to act like a stuck-up rich cunt like her mother, but it felt like she didn't seem to have that moniker anymore. Under all that glamour, cock-hunting, and school dominion, she was just a mare looking for friends to accept her. And, that emotion seemed to have been converted into her dance, but the question was how.

By the time she leaned her back to the wall, she stopped and breathed, with little drops of sweat dripping all over her body. She then looked down, still in worry over all that suffering. Then again, she had no thoughts in her mind except for one thing - getting my attention.

"I must admit, that performance was well deserved..." I complimented out loud. Diamond turned and saw me, and gasped. Her reaction was too easy to read into, since she had either a miniature grudge or a sense of relief. Either way, she couldn't find any words to say, so she turned to me and said "Hi" sadly.

"I haven't seen you dance like that before..." I said.

"A dance teacher taught me how to dance with sexy levels. She's pretty much the only friend I got besides Silver... and others..." Diamond looked away.

I had thought of an idea. "As much as I would love to see my friends humiliate you, I don't think you deserve that right. Why don't I just get you a full-course fuck session? Maybe a little deepthroating or something? Your performance has earned it anyway."

"You wanna shove your cock down my throat?" Diamond didn't know whether to be flattered or scared.

"Maybe. Call it a "rite of trust" or something like that - it's what some mares would have to do to earn my trust if they want to befriend me."

"Befriend?"

"Yeah. You and Silver were the first two mares to welcome me with a blowjob, and try to get a piece of me. And yet, you wanna try and throw away your own title?"

Diamond turned away and walked to the mirror, giving it so much thought. "One question. How did my dancing make you think that way?"

"Well... I have an ass fetish, especially with twerkers..." I explained blindly, which made Diamond think. "But, that's besides the point. The main point is that there's no way anyone is ever gonna trust you."

"What are you saying?"

"If you say you wanna be a normal mare, and give up that monarchy title you're holding as of current, you're gonna have to prove it... by being my bitch."

I closed the door and locked it before turning to Diamond. "In fact, I have an idea. How would you feel about having sex in the dark?"

Diamond's eyes widened. Besides imperfection, some things like darkness would possibly scare her to submission. However, having the opportunity to finally have me all around her didn't come to her after several days and months.

"Don't worry. I'm right here with you... for the condition being, at least." I said, trying to keep her calm by asking her to take deep breaths. "So, for just some emotional support, I can be your wall, or anything you want. All you have to do is just let yourself go."

With calming down out of the way, I turned off the lights. The room was as dark as the abyss, and my skin quickly blended with it, leaving Diamond to shake in light fear. Luckily, there were some glowing lights on each side and corner of the room. I did my best to not tread to quietly and stand by her without touching her abruptly. As soon as her back bumped into me, she turned to me, gasped, and attempted to scream.

"Wait. Don't be afraid, okay?" I tried to calm Diamond down, hoping that she doesn't make any noise. "Don't worry. I know you won't see me, but I can see you. I am right here next to you."

Taking a deep breath again, she asked me to turn on the music. I turned to the glowing light of her phone and told not to move yet before I headed to the light. Once I turned no the music, I watched as Diamond got a feel of the beat entirely. The track has a sex-filled vibe, and she adapted to it really well, so well that she wasted no time getting into the hard groove. In fact, seeing me has brightened her for the most part. I saw as she walked three steps ahead of me, and swayed her hips once, posing, and moving her body in a sexy and confident way to the groove.

I got behind her close enough to have her bump into me. All I had to do was watch and not say a word. Once Diamond's body bumped onto me, her groove was stopped. She shifted her eyes and smirked, and got back into it, moving her hips some more. "I'll bet you wanna see me shake it, huh?"

Not even holding back, Diamond puts her hand on me and moved her hips in tantalizing motions, stroking her body down to her crotch. Teasing me, she rubs her ass on my crotch, trying to get me hard. After that, she pulled off a little strip tease, pulling off the straps from her shoulders, lowering down her leotard. Then, she stopped and gave her ass a smack and wiggles her cheeks.

Things got hot and heavy as our bodies were filled with heat and awaiting to connect. "Ooohhh... did I get you off?" Diamond giggled.

"Now, I'll be able to get my hands on you..." Diamond hummed with a sly and cooing tone. Seeing me has lead her to finally having me all to herself after years of neglect, but her emotions has lead her to just let it go. Her chance finally came, but at a slight advantage just as her skin contacted with mine. Knowing her, she would use her own ego, or whatever ego she had left by now, to react quickly.

"I'm taking control now, big boy." Diamond tried her hand at slowly submitting me down to the ground while she rides on me. In the process, she moved the lower part of the leotard to the side to let her pussy breathe. Now, it has touched my member, and with it came a small amount of her fluids pouring down. Despite the fact that her pussy was getting as damp as ever, her juices coated all around my cock as she bounces up and down, quickening the pace a bit. However, the control has gotten the better of her, and it has gotten farther than expected. Her frustrations of what she suffered lead her to put a hand on my neck and choke me.

"That... cock... is as... good as... mine." Diamond shouted between orgasmic breaths. My breathing came on short, and I had little time to either inhale or exhale. I came on to a similar state of paralysis and was knocked out, while she slowed down. She looked down and saw my closed eyes, not even laughing. Instead, her mind fixated on making me a toy has clouded her, making her unable to pause.

"...Sleep tight, Stud..." Diamond's face was driven with lust and little ego at the sight of her prey laying in near-death. Her dream of having me where she wanted me after days of abandonment came true. After hearing the sounds of her moaning, I opened my eyes me saw her still rubbing her nakedness all on my member. She suddenly stopped after seeing my transformation and quickly got off. I growled lightly as I rose up and came close to her face. Suddenly, the music switched to a song similar to Nine Inch Nails' Animal.

"Now it's my turn..." I licked her lips as I licked her face like an animal. Then, I stood back and showed her my revived cock. Little did I know that Diamond enjoyed being a bitch despite having authority superior for a short time. However, all of her has changed, making her eager to beg for mercy. But, instead of begging, she casted her fear aside and started to suck it. She tried her best trying to get in another inch until she stopped halfway. After that, she pulled it out and took a deep breath, and I softly grabbed her head and shoved it slowly in her mouth.

"...Mmmmhmhm..." Diamond's muffled whimpers turned to shudders that oozed passion as she sucked, and her eyes were half-lidded with lust and satisfaction. Her tongue slowly went around the tip and the shaft. Part of her wants to run, but another part of her wants to stay and let me play with her. In fact, her actions of decision-making was replaced with laying herself on her back and spreading her legs wide. Her sex was in full view, and she has anticipated long enough.

"... Come here... Play with me..." Diamond stared at me with lust-filled confidence. As soon as I ripped off the lower region of her leotard to get full access, I planted my cock between her lips. She buried her fear after my member went close to her pussy, but not before I stopped and teased her with the tip close to her lips and slapped them with my member to trick her.

"Ahhh! Fucker! Stop teasing!" Diamond squealed in light anger and impatience. After hearing her curse in a cute voice, I rammed my member right between her lips, and right inside, making her yelp.

"I'm in charge now, missy..." I hissed at her ear before slowly thrusting hard, in a slow pace to loosen her up. Her annoyingly cute moans were let out every time she felt her walls grinding and getting filled inch after inch until I reached her end. The little pain turned to pleasure after several thrusts, and she gave in as she watched me push my member right into her waiting marehood.

Knowing that it's not over yet, I pulled out of her marehood, turned her face-down and, gave her ass a swift spank. Then, I aimed my cock at her tight asshole and slowly thrusted inch by inch until I was almost deep. Diamond knew that she was in for trouble, but it didn't matter to her anyway since she wanted my prick so bad. And now, she has gotten it - every inch worth begging and waiting for. I lubricated her second hole, then I thrusted inside in a quickening pace, teasing her one second, then slowly grinding her walls another. The tightness of her ass loosened from the hardness, and I sped up my pace, but switched her upright and injected back to her pussy yet again. Diamond squeaked with each thrust, showing no resistance.

I'M FUCKING CUMMING!... CUM WITH? ME!... CUM WITH ME!" Diamond pleaded in her cute voice. We both reached climax in unison, while our juices clashed together and spilling out. Diamond was now stunned in ecstasy, unable to do anything except breathe. I leaned close to her as she wrapped herself around me, loving every minute of my skin touching hers.

"... Y'know, I think I'm gonna quit being my mother's bitch." Diamond turned to me from behind. "I wanna be yours, black stallion..."

"Good call... Come here..." I stroked her cheek with a soft touch.

"Mhmhmhm..." Diamond licked my lips and started pulling me into a breath-stealing kiss, adding a slow tongue inside my mouth. Surprised to see her talk like that, I kissed her back as we embraced each other. Judging from her cooing in happiness and relief, her ways are finally changed. However, it's only a matter of her and Silver hopefully talking it out after a long-time fiasco, if I have the chance to bring her to my friends.

"Then again... it isn't over yet..."

"Wait! What do you mean we're not done?... Wow... guess you figured me out after all... Pick a hole, any hole..."

A Hard Rock Turned Back Into A Gem (Diamond Tiara - Part 2)

I carried Diamond Tiara from the dance classroom and took her to to my dorm room, in one arm, with my hand on her ass. My middle finger rested between her ass cheeks, which made her hum a little more. Luckily, it was late at night, so no one would even expect us to play hooky.

"I love it when you're kinky like that..." Diamond squealed with delight, purring and licking my face like a dog. Then, she aimed her tongue close to my lips as I kissed back, leading us to another make-out. As soon as we broke the kiss, I slammed her down to the bed, as we bounced on impact, hearing her giggle. Hugging her body close to me, I heard her hum with anticipation.

Diamond paused me. "Wait! What do you mean we're not done?...

"Trust me, we're not exactly close to finished." I smirked as I disconnected the hug and stood up, letting her lay down on the bed in a sexual pose.

"Diamond huffed. "Why? Is there a bunch of your friends I have to go through to get to you?"

"That's beside the point," I replied, stroking her marehood a little bit. "Because you still have the full test. That'll see if you're worthy."

"Wow... guess you figured me out after all..." Diamond moaned as my fingers gently explored inside, with only some of her juices coating it. Once I pulled it out, she quickly stuck my coated finger in her mouth, licking it clean.

"Now, what was it you were saying about having a thing for "twerkers"?" Diamond smiled with half-lidded eyes to try and give me a little show, setting herself on her knees in front of me.

*** Flashback (Before Mojo entered the classroom)***

Diamond was still sad about having to deal with consequences for throwing away her title and reputation to get with me. But, it didn't stop there after feeling almost afraid of being punished by her own mother after everything she was given - power, and a name worth living up to. Willing to hide herself away from the harshness of the public for a while, she opened the door to what looked like an empty dance studio. Unfortunately, the walls were mirrors, and Diamond didn't even feel like looking at herself. It was then the door opened again, and in walked Cool Breeze, in a light blue stomach-open One-piece suit and black boots, carrying a miniature radio. Beside her is Dirty South, the hoochie-mama mare, who was wearing pink and black booty shorts with a short white top.

"Oh. Hey." Breeze greeted sarcastically before set down her stuff to the corner. Diamond didn't bother greeting back and just kept looking down, while Breeze turned on her radio, which connected to her phone. She typed in her phone and put on some twerk music before setting it down near it and took a few steps back, facing the mirror. Then, she got into the vibe of the track, and started popping and shaking her hips before twerking her ass up and down to the track with her hands on her knees. After that, she got her knees to the floor, doing flexing tricks with her cheeks before bouncing her full ass again. Diamond turned her head and watched them. She had no idea what those mares were doing, and was a bit offended at first, but shutting it down wouldn't cut it, since she's as powerless to even do anything.

"I wanna learn how to do all that." Diamond interrupted the two mares. They turned off the music and turned to her.

"What?" Dirty South asked her. Diamond said the same statement, and added that she wanted to be a better person.

"Honey, you're gonna have to do a lot better." Breeze talked Diamond down, laughing. Diamond felt a little insulted at first until Breeze came to her and calmed her down. She and Dirty South approached to the sad queen bee and started talking tough to her a little until they felt it was time to settle. Diamond sobbed, telling the truth about wanting me and having her way because of her title. The two mares laughed at that comment, and continued to talk to her about being a better mare, as if Diamond was under their tutelage.

"All I wanted was to get my hands on Mojo, and nothing happened." Diamond explained the truth about wanted my attention. Dirty South rolled her eyes while. Reese explained her own side of the story, mentioning that only mares that satisfy me will be satisfied back, and the only way to get to me is to fulfill my specific desires. It was true because she was one of the few to have sex with me ina way I would never imagine, and because of that, she was given pleasure back.

"Tell you what," Dirty South put a hand on Diamond's shoulder. "If you wanna impress somebody like Mojo, you're gonna have to make that ass shake so good, he'll howl like a wolf for you."

Cool Breeze extended her hand, and Diamond got up and grabbed it with hers. Once she was lifted up to her feet, she stepped back and watched as Breeze went to dancing sexy, while Dirty South started teaching her booty-shaking basics. Several hours went by afterwards, and Diamond started doing some training with Breeze and Dirty South. They put her through life-changing exercises, and tutoring her on life as a better mare, as well as friendship.

*** Back to now ***

I had to wonder how did she do that, or who taught her how to do it. But, I didn't want to ask her, so I decided to just watch while her ass was bouncing up and down. Then, she got off of the bed and stood up in front of me and wiggled it like a pro, tempting my member to harden even more. As it rested right between her cheeks, Diamond looked back with a slutty face, popped her ass several times while squatting, then came back up and jiggled it like a total stripper, desperate for full-time attention. Unable to stand around any longer, I grabbed her hips and pressed her ass close close to my member, sliding it between until she shook it all around again. Judging from the sound of her humming, Diamond loved the teasing, but it wouldn't be for long.

Pick a hole, any hole..." Diamond laid herself back to the bed, spreading her pussy wide as it was in front of my cock. Like a customer on a roller coaster, she has been waiting for this ride, but not as she would expect. I grabbed hold of her whole body, and thrusted upward right in her marehood like crazy at crazy speed. Diamond shouted with shudders as the pleasure drives her wild. Looking down, she felt a little bulge of my member driving her insides, almost reaching her end again. After seconds of riding her reverse cowgirl, I turned her around and held her close, with my member still hard and buried in her marehood. She told me to pause in order to suck my member, which was already full of her juices. Instead of shoving it in her throat, I let go at her own pace, feeling her soft mouth go from inch to inch slowly like a massage until she pulled out.

"Is that all you got?" After Diamond sucked me off, she got back on her knees with her ass sticking out, ready to take another filling. I quickly injected my member into her pussy yet again and thrusted with speed. Every ounce of stress was washed off of her from my thrusts and her groans of sexual delight. In fact, having sex with me has already gotten her mother, Hidden's threats, and light humiliations off her mind. She finally has gotten some of me, but she would have to give me something in return.

"Come on..." Diamond anticipated while I gave her ass a slap before injecting it right into her second hole and wasted no time fucking it hard. The pleasure rose through Diamond, who was already enjoyed getting it all. Her hearty screamswere let out of her mouth as soon I reached her end, then switched back to her pussy once more. She watched me with a face still buried in satisfaction, and less bitchiness.

"Where ...do you... want... me... to cum... now?" I asked between thrusts. Her marehood and anus were already handled, and she already had one batch or my seed in her pussy. However, she was crazy enough to tell me to blast it anywhere she want, as if she was willing to please my fantasies better than anyone else. So, I quickly pulled out and aimed it in her face. After Diamond opened her mouth, I blasted my seed right inside, filling her mouth with all of it. She hummed with delight, loving the taste of it before sucking my member for more. After my eyes rolled back, I looked down, watching her face full of cuteness playing around and just plain having fun with my cock, eager to never let go.

***

"Damn, you're crazy, but at least it's better than being a selfish twat..." I looked down at a satisfied Diamond with a smile as I turned back to normal. Her head rested on my chest as I gave her back a soft rub, making her purr like a cute kitten. Sweat and the musk surrounded us after one hell of a sex session, from watching her ass shake to spanking it, and fucking it, of course.

"Call me all the fuck you want, big stud," she boasted, cuddling on top of me. "You're worth it."

"Tell that to the others, because they kinda got to me first." I joked.

"So? I'm still the first bitch you've met since you came here." Diamond playfully slapped my chest. "Besides, I bet after all that fucking, you wouldn't notice that you already have a harem on your hands."

"Technically, there were some mares that met me for a picture... and one of them asked for my name, I guess..."

"Not even close..." Diamond tilted her head. We shared a little laugh before staring at each other, sighing with relief. Diamond apologized for choking me, and explained herself being a better mare. It was a shock to even hear her be as less of a Queen bitch and more of a normal mare like everybody else. I accepted her apology, but asked her how all that happened, and she answered that there were two friends that put her in a whole new light.

Suddenly, the door swung opened, and in came Silver Spoon, Dot Dash, Lime Squeeze, Sugarcoat, Web Crawler, and Periwinkle Squeaks. Much to their surprise, they saw me being straddled by Diamond, whose hair became bigger than a mess.

"Holy Shit..." Silver's eyes widened. Diamond looked back and heard her former friend before getting off of me.

"Hey, Silver..." Diamond waved, as if she was a graduated prostitute, seeing her former friend sleeping with me and not being jealous about it.

"Well, you look way too wasted for me to kick your ass..." Dot Dash sniffed the musk of sexual atmosphere.

"Dont bother. I just got out of my mother's shadow..." Diamond said in a sarcastic voice.

"He did it..." Periwinkle said before seeing me wake up as my human self. All of the girls rushed to me, asking if I was okay. I nodded and said yes, but looked around and saw so many of the girls crowding my space in either surprise or worry. As soon as I moved my foot, they gave me some room to move before I got up. Then, I turned to the girls and Diamond, feeling some kind of awkward silence around us. Sugarcoat asked how Diamond got here, and I explained it in full detail, including the part that she was a better mare. Diamond was still proud of it, but was eager to tell everyone the juiciest of detail. However, it was time that I did something to at least clear the air.

"Listen," I began. "In case you're all wondering why I did this, it's basically because I had a thought about using my beast self for something. And then, I look at the mares around me, including you all, and see that you have different agendas, which luckily makes you different than most mares I've encountered."

The girls looked at each other, but Sugercoat eyed me and spoke. "Well, it's no surprise that you have a harem around you as of now - a harem of mares you fucked in your first years."

I shrugged. "Yeah. I get that. However, you guys have no idea that every mare in this very school wants a piece of me, and they'd shove you out of the way to do just that."

"Like what? Cheerleaders?" Dot Dash scoffed.

I shrugged. "Who knows? Therefore, I think it's best that we should all stop going against each other and start worrying about dealing with whatever problems that might occur in the future, because there are far more bigger than just me. So, we had a little fun in the long run, but now that we're all best friends, let's keep it that way. For friendship's sake?"

I extended my fist to the air in front of them. All of the girls put their hands on top of mine until they looked at Diamond. As soon as she put her hand in, they stared at me with smirks. "So, I guess this means we're part of your stable, huh?"

"Hey, maybe we should have, like, a team name." Silver thought for a moment.

"Yeah. Something like, 'Mojo's Angels'?" Diamond chipped in.

"Too retro." Dot Dash retorted. "How about, B.A.M.Fs?"

Dot received confused looks from us before filling in the abbreviation, which she mentioned as "Bad-Ass Mare Fuckers". We laughed and started talking for a few minutes, but in the end, we decided to sleep it out until morning to possibly start a new day out with a bang. Diamond and Silver decided to sleep beside me, while everyone else slept on the side of the bed. It was lucky to finally have less mares come after me, but little did I know that there would still be something bigger to handle. Then again, it wouldn't be anything to worry about, thanks to my new friends (and fuck buddies).

"As crazy as this may sound, I feel like I don't have to hide it anymore, even when I'm alone. At first, My mama, Spoiled Rich, taught me all about power and wealth just from putting fear into mares, but all that crying and bitching didn't do me any good, that's for sure. (Laughs, then sighs.) Well, I don't care if some powers that be come after me, I already got what I wanted, and then some. I've got Silver Spoon back, and a couple of friends - well, some that still see me as a threat, but like me anyway- and I finally got the chance to have some hot steamy sex with that stud muffin Mojo. To be honest, I liked him as a beast, but it just goes to show that getting what I want doesn't cut it for me at all. With that said, I did what I did... and it's been a while to say this, but that was before I didn't have the tits to say so, but now I do... I may be a hard rock, but inside, I am a gem...(pauses, then bites her lip) I am Diamond Tiara, watch me shine!... (flashes her tits and screams...)

The "Horny and Hardcore" Allegory (with Sunset Shimmer - Final)

Sunset Shimmer and I were on the search for Shadow Dancer after washing ourselves what would've been a good night's sleep. Then we headed out to the sorority hallways, making their way toward Shadow Dancer's room. The workout made me stronger to handle whatever magic she'd dish out, but for Sunset, it may take more than just a workout to break her into nervousness, or lack thereof. "So, Mojo, how are we gonna do this?"

"I'd figure maybe you play with her a little bit, then I come in for the kill." I replied, strategizing our plan of attack.

"Hopefully those geodes don't lose their power..." Sunset said in worry.

"They won't. It'd be all for nothing otherwise." I said positively. "Plus, she's asking us to fuck her senseless, and I doubt she wants us in a trap of some kind just to play hooky and bully..."

Sunset giggled and looked forward, thinking of what'll happen afterwards. The whole fiasco of Shadow Dancer's possible ploy to turn Sunset back to her evil old self was so much as barrier, blocking her mind with with unknown thoughts. She reminded me that she has been holding back the demon in her for a long time, and whenever the circumstance was dire, she would use it for good. However, that wouldn't be the case for Shadow.

*** (Flashback) ***

During our ice bath, I asked her about what's eating Shadow, and Sunset filled me in on how the whole thing began,

"Ever since that era way before Twilight stepped in, I used to smoke shitloads of weed and raise hell. Shadow Dancer was the first to have met me and asked for a light. She's a weed smoker too. Anyway, we were like crazy sisters that never gave a shit about what anyone says, or does. Hell, we were on Principal's shit list.

One time, we headed for one of those parties Vinyl Scratch threw, and the place was just too fuckably amazing. I mean, lights were so bright, and chicks were almost fucking on the dance floor and stuff. Shadow gave a hint of that liquid dust she made up, and we were absolutely high... So high that we decided to just get it on... she was the first to have seen me in my demon form, and for some reason, she was intrigued. Horny, even. Turns out, she has a demon form of her own. And then, we tussled like porn stars - scissoring, eating each other out, sixty-nine, you name it.

Since then, I went out as the ultimate badass, raising a whole lot of hell, not taking shit from anyone, ruling the whole school, all to get a leg up on Twilight, who I still thought of her as a squeaky closet freak. And to think that I had the chance to make her suffer, but all that changed with her and five of her best friends. They gave me a second chance, and it took a long time for everyone to forgive me. Now, As for her, she hasn't picked up where I was, except all that attitude from me. And once we met each other again, she thought it was gonna be like the old days, but I told her that I threw it all down the drain. I wasn't about that life at all. She didn't take the news very well, talking about that she has lost a best friend - a lover, even. But now, she's a total bitch that I've been hiding from, until a few days later..."

*** (Back to Now) ***

"I remember your story back at the ice bath. Some Treacherous allegory, huh?" I touched her shoulders to comfort her, but stopped since I thought it made her a little uncomfortable, but she took my hand and pulled me close, reaching for my head with hers. She kissed my cheek with a giggle and smiled, permitting me to embrace her for a while, giving each other a spark of courage.

"Ready to get that pussy filled up?" Sunset was determined, finally letting her inhibitions go for such a mission.

"Let's raise some hell on this bitch..." I nodded with smile, tapping her ass lightly and hearing a pure and giggle.

***

As we made our way inside, we saw Shadow Dancer, sitting in a sexy pose, crossing her legs with impatience. She was indeed naked, wearing nothing but black stopped-like heels. "About time, you bitches. These geodes of yours aren't doing me any justice, and you got me feeling fucking bored!"

"Look, why don't you hand us the geodes, and give yourself up?" Sunset said, almost giving her a warning.

"You remember our deal, right?" Shadow shook her finger in a "nuh uh uh" manner. "I wanna be fucked senseless."

Sunset and I approached to her with smirks on our faces. "Of course, we remember." She intended to do the honors by having a go with at first, since it was time for her to clear up the demons. Apparently, I took a front row seat to a dramatic lesbo session between two rivals.

"You're still with me, huh baby?" Shadow purred, quickly getting Sunset's jacket off.

"Don't take this the wrong way, but you're fucking crazy for trying to me a demon again." Sunset replied, not letting her words go to her head. She quickly stripped everything else off until she was naked like her. Seeing her nude again has gotten me semi-hard for the moment, but the moment was about to heat up a little more.

Shadow scoffed. "After all we've had, you still don't appreciate it, do you? Well, whatever. I might as well refresh your memory."

Shadow pulled her Sunset in for a wet and passionate kiss, adding tongue to stimulate her into giving in easily. But, she was in for a surprise as she found out that Sunset reacted by kissing back harshly, sucking her tongue for several seconds. She hummed with a mixture of passion and anger, giving Shadow a dose of what she was up against. Both of their bodies contacted each other, open for exploration and more arousal from either of them. I watched as Sunset's hand went from her chest down to Shadow's pussy, making her ex-friend moan for a while. Despite gaining pleasure from the geodes she stole, Shadow was this close to feeling it again. Now, she returned the favor to Sunset by exploring her ex-friend's pussy with her fingers until they both were weak at the knees.

"First one to cum gets to have some juicy hard cock..." Sunset turned to me and winked. They entangled each other with fingers, and both marehoods touched by them, letting out their moans. The bulge in my pants gotten harder just by watching Sunset working her magic.

"I don't normally accept cock..., but for somebody like him and getting the demon Sunny I want, I could make an exception." Shadow smiled deviously. As their fingers kept on exploring each other's marehood, moving in circles at moderate speed. It was then she turned to me and saw me jerk my prick off slowly in front of them before turning back to Sunset.

Shadow, eager to play ringmaster for her own gain, pulled Sunset into another kiss, adding a little more tongue. As they disconnected, they intertwined their smooth legs until their marehoods met with each other. However, Shadow spread Sunset's legs a little and got up to lower herself down, with her womanhood touching her former friend's. Then, she started moving slowly, both pussies grinding till their clits touch. Both of them let out orgasmic moans, almost giving Sunset no control. Just like what she imagined, Sunset remembered the sex between her and Shadow, but the regret for leaving her came with it.

"Bet you can't remember this, Sunny mare..." Shadow said as she stopped her movements and made her move, moving her hips forward. She helped herself to a good serving of her pussy. Her tongue swirled around the lips before it made its way inside, slithering all around. Sunset let out a shudder of pleasure, blindly squeezing her titties in pleasure until her body changed color. Now, she was transformed into a raging she-demon, while Shadow herself transformed into a ghost-like figure, only with a figure of a stripper in leather.

"Oh boy..." I gulped. In front of me was two sexy beasts scissoring and pleasuring each other, as if they were really going at it without a care in the world. Sunset tried her luck teasing her from playing with her ex-friend's clit to eating her out. But then, Shadow took control again and did the same thing, but with better precision. After minutes of harsh action, they both injected fingers into each other's pussies and battle to cum last. I kept stroking my member slowly at the risk wasting my seed for nothing, despite the fact that it's as hotter then expected. As for Sunset...

"Ah-I... Ah!...I'm..."

Sunset was the first to cum, but not before she passed out. Despite that only some of her juices came out, Shadow looked down, laughing at her. "Hahahaha... Typically, you're not as I expected... Either way, you lose."

Shadow pushed the tired Sunset aside, then turned to me, as if she has found another worthy victim until she grabbed me by the neck. "Now, big stud, It's just us both. I'll bet that cock of yours is raring to go, because I want it all inside me, and you better fuck me twice as hard..."

Shadow was confident enough to face me, but as far as fucking is concerned, I knew she would see the error of her ways for insulting Sunset. Unfortunately, I had no choice to stay down and watch as she took half of my length slowly, and added an extra inch until she reached the hilt. After pulling back, she moved her head back and forth, humming with passion. It was then she quickened her pace, sucking my cock and trying to milk it. Her skills were recklessly superb, and was this close to being the end of me. Thus, I felt her hair softly to soothe her before lightly grasping it, pulling her away from my cock. It was until she reacted by putting a hand on my neck and choked me for several minutes, which then turned me into a form of a larger African human. Her hand got off my neck as she saw me, and sure enough, her marehood glistened with wetness.

"That's enough cock-sucking for you, missy..." I spoke in an imperative tone.

"Mmmmm... Then you better rough me up for your geodes," She was less intimidated, and was expecting more control. "And that cock of yours better pierce me..."

"Who says I'm doing it for you, or the geodes?" I replied in a authoritative tone. "I just want your fucking mouth shut, and your holes open."

"Then, shut my fucking mouth and fuck me, beast!" Shadow screamed. I took her down, grabbing her titties and squeezing them while injecting in my member and thrusting upward into her pussy, making her scream. My pace started off moderate, but I quickened up to get her into a mindless state. Unexpected, Shadow's long awaited wish came true, but with it made her weaken to half-numbness, and her egotism has now become enjoyable masochism.

"Yeah, there you go. Big boy! Ram it in my ass like a fucking animal! Don't fuckin' stop!" Shadow's gaped asshole was filled with cock. Enjoying it, her relaxed body became a vessel for my desire, making her yearn for the adrenaline rush she searched for.

But, reverse cowgirl wasn't enough, so I turned her inside out, and fucked her in abset of positions I thought of. I switched positions every few minutes, and Shadow's screams and dirty- talking motivation only drove me into doin her more - from Lap Dance, to X-rated, to Pile Driver, to Wheelbarrow, to Plow, to Cross, to Eagle, to Star, to Hound, to Hinge, even switching from the Slip to Grip. Normally, doing all that would require a hell of a lot of stamina, but to a beast is like an endless gym workout. Regardless, Shadow has never been satisfied with light pain and full pleasure, enjoying every minute of it too dearly. Unfortunately, the fun had to end because I was about to cum.

"Shoot your fucking load already, you hot fuck!" Shadow screamed, licking her lips and anticipating for her load. I pushed her back down on the floor and thrusted inside her yet again. Then, the both of us orgasmed loudly as hefty amounts of my semen harshly spewed in her pussy, making her eyes roll back in bliss. Her body vibrated until she froze, mouth open and her eyes closing slowly. I pulled out and injected some of my dripping cum inside her passed out mouth as an "extra prize". Once I was done with her, I turned to she-demon Sunset, who slowly woke up.

"Sunset, are you okay?" I lifted her up.

"Yeah. Might need some more work..." Sunset joked with a little giggle.

"Don't worry. We deserve a little rest..." Sunset said. After I grabbed the geodes, I lifted Sunset up to the bed before carrying Shadow to the corner of the room.

"Actually, You wouldn't mind showing me how you really gave it to Shadow when I passed out?" Sunset asked with a tired smile.

"Okay. But I'm not gonna be to hard on you." I caressed her body as I laid her down softly, only to have my ass spanked by her. She let out a happy yelp with a little shudder in her voice.

Sunset explained. "Did I mention that I can last even longer than she could? I faked my orgasm when I came, only to have her get to you, so that you can do the job. I've had my holes wrecked with too many toys since I was with Shadow, so I'm pretty much prepared for anything as much as she was..."

"You were a naughty little cunt licker, weren't ya?" I chuckled with a smile.

"I'm a transformed she-demon, honey. I can take it." Sunset spoke in confidently, sitting in a sexy pose before. "No. I want it, and I want you to make me."

Sunset gave her ass a spank, teasing my member. Her cheeks massaging my cock to its slickness made me feel paradise. Of course, the slight dampness of her pussy coated with my prick from tip halfway to the base, which sent down a tingling sensation through me. As a result for moving her ass, I massaged one of her cheeks before gaveling it a smack.

"Ooh!" Sunset looked back and purred, loving the sting of my hand spanking her ass.

Sunset moved herself off of me and rubbed her marehood, giving me a lip-biting smile. I got myself up and spread her legs wide while spread it open for me, ordering me to do it harder as she wants it. She then tasted her finger and bit it flirtatiously, giving me the hottest porn star look never seen from her before.

"Care to do the honors?" Sunset bit her lip before beckoning me to come closer to her face. As I obliged, she grabbed hold of my prick and sucked it slowly from tip to base. Then, she pulled it back out to play around the tip with her tongue. She was this close to milking me out, but I held on , only to watch as she took it up a notch. Sunset kept on sucking my member, reaching close to the hilt before she moved her head slightly back and forward. My head vibrated at the sensation of her soft mouth making my cock slick. As she pulled it out, she turned to display her ass in front of me.

As she asked, I obliged as I aimed my hard member right inside her ass, and moved back and forth from slow to fast in several minutes. The hole took shape around the prick as I thrusted. Her mouth opened, and out came a bundle of moans and yes's. Her hands were laid flat on the bed, and her legs were above her head. While I was fucking her ass, I heard her give me orders to pound her even more until I slowed down. It was then I stopped, and pulled it out in order for Sunset to turn around, with her back facing me, and laying on to my body with her pussy resting on my cock again. Her hand reached to my cheek, caressing me softly with a smile.

"See that, Shadow?" she said in front of Shadow, who has passed out in the corner without movement. "Mojo fucked you senseless, and just like you wanted..."

As soon as my member went into her pussy, I thrusted upwards in a fast pace. Sunset, pleased with this position, craned her neck back to look at me over her shoulder and encourage me to fuck her harder and faster. The smooth grinding of my member, and our skin clapping had made the sensation become more potent. Then after a few minutes of reverse cowgirl, I slowed down my thrusts to a full stop she turned around to face me.

I watched as Sunset happily mounted on top of me, with her pussy lips rested around my member, she bounced her hips and grinded on my member. Her moaning was as passionate and loud when she was getting fucked in the worst way. We smiled at each other, then took turns fucking: me thrusting upwards to hear her scream with pleasure, and her riding me like a bronco. Moving her hips so sexily, I spanked her ass and grabbed hold of her cheeks as I was watching her. She slowed down as she felt herself almost ready to cum, and I was almost there too.

"Mmmmm.... wanna come together?" Sunset wrapped her arms around my neck, and kissed me passionately.

"Go nuts, stud..." We stared into each other's eyes and stood still, tongue kissing like crazy before licking our lips as both of our seed clashed. Despite making a mess on the bed, the fun was more rewarding than ever. Humming a sexual sigh out of our mouths, we kissed each other's lips, adding tongue with open mouths and heavily breathing. It was sloppy, but we cared less since it was a celebration of finally getting back the geodes. However, we prefer to stay in the room for a bit so that we could possibly do it again.

"Finally, Mojo and I gotten back the geodes, and their power is still there. Well, I guess I should just say this... (clears throat) Ummm... I never knew that someone like Mojo would have an inner demon like me, but it's safe to say that he and I come from different worlds. But, these couple of days fighting off whatever Shadow Dancer tried to throw at me really tired me out... It's already over for now... but it wouldn't matter to me since have friends that always trust me, and possibly the hottest stallion that makes me feel like a horny hound... I mean, an animal like Mojo can make even Twilight's nightmares feel like wet dreams. (Laughs, then sighs). I don't know what to say..., except maybe it's best not to worry about the past too much. Not as long as I have a friend to hang out and kick some ass with that's better than Shadow Dancer, and a stallion to keep me sane... maybe next time I meet him, he can just pull out his "magic wand" and cast a magic spell on my pretty ass...(laughs.)"

Author's Note

So, there... that's the end of Season 2. I know that there were some requests I couldn't get, but if you guys have some idea to make it read-worthy, or willing to let me add in another season or so, don't hesitate to PM me or comment me (no hates). Plus, I am still in need of an editor and possibly proofreader to check on my stuff because I get on the rush sometimes (and maybe a side author, I'm not sure).

Thanks so much for reading Season 2, and hope to see you soon.

Behind The Scene Of A Short Ritual (Photography Class 4)

All that teasing from Xenon Rave left me in a nonstop banging trance, which led to excessive make-out sessions, crazy nut-slapping from doggystyle to cowgirl, and more lap dances with even more ass shaking on the side. However, after cumming about three times, I was milked dry while she was passed out. The strobe lights were finally off as we slept the whole night until dawn.

"Damn, her twerking almost sent me to death!" I exclaimed in my sleep. We both couldn't move for several minutes until then right sun hit us. We slowly lifted our limbs to the side, pushed ourselves up, and put our feet to the floor before stretching and yawning. Apparently, we said hello to each other awkwardly and started finding our clothes. Xenon turned to me and proudly bit her lip, praising herself in her head that she had pulled it off. And if that's not enough, she decided to take a little shower to wash off the musk. Of course, I want a little shower too, but it would mean that I have to join in with her. I don't think I could handle three times the sex, but I had no choice. The best I could hope for is that Xenon's body doesn't tempt me for extra...

***

Back in Photography class, I saw Trigger Happy working on her miniature silver camera, and Photo Finish fixing backdrops. I was called by Photo to the front of the desk, but not before Silver Spoon entered the classroom, also being called to the desk.

"You two are vondering vhy I called you here?" Photo asked while setting some props up. We both shrugged at her with no clue.

Photo explained, putting on finishing touches. "Vell, you both have decent grades in class, but I vanted to see some more 'magicks' from you."

After hearing what she mentioned, we had not a single idea what she was trying to imply. It wasn't long before we heard several mares coming to class and taking seats while talking. Photo came close to our ears and whispered a proposal: to take photos of two other mares she chooses as part of a pop quiz.

"While most of the mares showed their work to me, they gained more experience. Although, you two still have much more to learn other than just studying camera theory. Consider it a chance to really get an insight of portraiture. But, you really know 'portraiture', right?" Trigger stood up and added. "In fact, you'll need it for my final exam coming pretty soon."

"Um...ok." Silver and I nodded, taking the notes of her advice to mind before going back to our seats. Class begun, and Trigger went on to continue with her lecturing and study as some other students were being called by Photo.

***

"Have your camera phone set?" Silver asked as we walked behind the classmates exiting the room.

"Of course." I responded, pulling my phone out from my pocket and setting it to 'camera.' "Why'd you ask?"

Silver took my hand as we're walked through the hallway. "Since Ms. Trigger spoiled us with a final exam, we'll have to study twice as hard with this. However, the best way to study is to use the environment. And, what better environment to test on than investigating on that alleged sorority sisterhood of mares!"

I was surprised on the idea, but thought about it for a moment. "One question though: how are we gonna find the 'sisters'?

"Our best bet would have to be somewhere in gym class." Silver uttered as we headed outside, passing by some mares, who were eyeing us with curiosity and jealousy. I couldn't even bother why she brought up this Stretch situation, but if had known any better, she might have picked up some clues about it while I was fooling around with Stretch. With any luck, the evidence we would gather could match the whole thing without any preconditions.

***

Like two detectives in normal clothes unknowingly walking in slow-motion, we entered the athletics hall and started searching for anything leading to a sorority. It was then we stopped at a door entitled 'gym room', and opened it slightly. Unfortunately, there were no one in sight. After closing the door, we continued walking.

"I had seen a Pegasus named Pogo Weight doing a couple squats once when I passed here for P.E., but didn't see her afterwards." Silver uttered to me, almost going in thought. "I just don't get it. Since when did she get the idea to make herself...? I mean, her ass is as perfectly round shaped, and I did watch her twerk in front of the mirror. There's no need to get skinnier when she has that kind of skill."

After hearing Silver talk, I felt a sudden pain in my groin. Of course, the thought of a mare that can twerk made me lose my mind, going back to my time with Xenon, which came at a bad time. As a result, I had to hold my crotch and keep myself from gaining a bad hard-on. "Uh... Silver?"

Silver turned, seeing me on my knees and holding my erection. She raised an eyebrow, and thought about what she recently said. It was then we heard eerie sounds coming from a distance. We quietly followed it, clinging ourselves to the wall before grabbing our phones set to 'camera' at the ready. Staying hidden, we gained sight of five mares wearing nothing but paint on their naked bodies. Two of them had robe hoods on their heads and their bodies were covered in 'dark colors', while the others had veils around their mouths and their bodies covered in artistic shapes blended with others. One of them began to talk about their palns regarding Spoiled Rich.

"Well, she may have paid us good money for this job, but we are just more than amateur lackeys for her bitch daughter." One of the veil mares spoke.

"And what makes her so special? Just because she is some fuckin' political prodigy doesn't make her a worthy person." Another veil mare boasted angrily.

One of the hooded mares tried to calm her down. "Listen. They have their reasons, and so do we."

"Really?" one of the veil mares tilted her head in disgust.

"And what of this 'Mojo' we keep hearing about?" Another hooded mare asked curiously, which slightly changed the subject.

"I heard that that creature is a human." The veil mare stated with curiosity.

"I heard that it's a damn beast in the sack, and boy, can it fuck like one!" The two hooded mares giggled with slutty smirks on their faces.

"Seriously? Now, you've gotten my pussy all wet just saying his name." the second veil mare groaned, almost feeling her marehood being lightly aroused.

"GIRLS!" a third hooded mare, who was indeed mature than the others, shouted to cease them. "Can we please just focus?"

"Thank you." The hooded mare took a deep breath. "Now, this school happens to be the pinnacle of what we need for our plan to take action. But, in order to gain control, we have to get our hands on Celestia and Luna."

As the rest of the mares agreed, The hooded mare added. "And as for that Mojo, I could care less what power that character has, if anything gets in our way, then we let our powers do the talking."

As the mares continued with their conversation, Silver took out her phone, set it on 'camera', and quickly took one shot of one of the hooded mares. I followed suit, but paused to ensure that they didn't see or hear me before taking a shot, this time on on the veil mares. Several seconds of pictures later, we stopped as they ceased their conversation, sniffing the air for something.

"Did you hear something?" a hooded mare asked.

"I don't even know." a veil mare responded. "But it looks like something...or someone."

As they turned to the wall, they saw that nothing was moving. They felt like they were being watched, but they shook the paranoia off before looking at each other.

***

We entered the dorm building, and got to the door to my room. After going inside and closing the door, we stood by it, wondering if we were blindly followed.

"Did we... lose them?" Silver asked between breaths.

"I...think so..." I replied. "But, if...my theory is... correct..,"

"What theory?" Silver turned to me with a raised eyebrow.

"That we may be going against something big." I said as I crawled toward the bed, laying down.

"How big are we talking?" Silver laid beside me, looking up to the ceiling.

"No idea." I replied, not even letting anything get in my head. We both fell fast asleep with the spoiled final exam in our minds. Despite what we gathered, we hoped that it would impress Trigger, which could take the pressure of failing the test off our backs.

"Mojo?" Silver called with her eyes closed as I answered. "Did my talking about that thick ass Pegasus get you wood?"

"It's a fetish, all right? Don't sweat the details." I answered. Silver, on the other hand, thought for a moment, and would consider it a means to try and arouse me. I wouldn't want that to happen again, but if it does, then she would have to plead for mercy as I pound her senseless. But until then, I just got to hold on and focus...

"Wow! That's pretty genius... Actually, this final exam is for you two... Oh, my Gods! You're so kinky!...Get a slutty pic of me now!"

Two Freaky Mares In A Bungaloo... (Sunset Shimmer - Part 3)

Sunset Shimmer exclaimed out a name, 'Gloriosa Daisy', and had to ask her who that character was. She mentioned to me that Gloriosa was the manager of Camp Everfree, a campground just miles away from school. Lately, she had some financial difficulties, along with the pressure from a bastard named Filthy Rich, who had been eager to buy the land and turn it into a spa unless the debt is paid in full. Enraged by this, she had no choice but to go inside a rock quarry cave, which was filled with crystals. From there, she picked up seven colorful geodes containing various powers, and after gathering them, she was transformed into who what they believed was Gaia Everfree. It was then Sunset and her friends came together and supported Twilight with embracing her magic in order to defeat the Gaia.

We ran toward the bike rack and pulled out a dirt bike, with the sun insignia on either side of the seat. As soon as she mounted, she beckoned me to jump on. "Come on!". Despite the slight blushing, I approached and mounted on the seat behind her, holding on to either side. As she revved up the bike, she warned me to hold tight before accelerating.

"Nice bike." I complimented, hanging on to Sunset. "Did a little BMX during school?"

"Yeah." Sunset giggled, keeping her eyes on the road. "In the Friendship Games. Rainbow Dash was a better rider, but I managed pretty all right."

We zoomed our way out from campus and heading through the forest. As we entered into a forest clearing, Sunset stopped the bike and turned it off before we both mounted off.

We started walking toward the forest, looking around until we reached a colorful camp set in a clean-air field. It consisted of a gazebo, some tents with stone names imprinted, and along with it, a large lake. On the front of the lake was a bright-wood bridge, fully handcrafted and polished. For some reason, the whole place felt like seeing a campsite after construction. As for the landscape, it was a perfect blend of ambience and natural fragrances all around.

"This whole place has its share of building and destructions, especially some scraps from Gaia Everfree." Sunset explained.

"A Gaia? Like a goddess?" I asked, trying to get better detail. Sunset added that after they retrieved the geodes, they planned to give them to someone they can trust to hold and reserve them. No one knew yet, so they temporarily chose her to be in charge of them, until now.

"Fuck me! If only I hadn't kept my eyes off of those geodes, I would've used the magic to discover..." Sunset paused and lowered her head down in failure, but I comforted her away from it until... "Wait, maybe I still can discover your thoughts..."

Sunset turned to me and placed a hand on my chest before her eyes turned white. She sees an image of Sunset in the deep wilderness having wild sex with a light harlequin mare with amaranth dreadlocks, and me watching closely. Although we were all naked, she and the dreadlocks mare had on face paint, and I was resting comfortably on a vine-like hammock.

By the time Sunset's eyes went back to normal, she turned to me with a blush, knowing that the image would be stuck in her head for several moments. As soon as she faced me, she bit her lip, knowing that that event was bound to happen, but it's obviously a matter of how.

"What the hell did you just do?" I had to ask her harmlessly.

"It's a power that I have, thanks to the geodes. Every time I touch someone, I can enter their thoughts and minds." Sunset explained. "In that case, I touched you, and the only image I saw is you... having sex."

"Oh." I replied, scratching my head. "But, what does all that have to do with trying to find Shadow Dancer?"

Sunset gave it some thought. "Maybe Shadow Dancer wants to meet us here somewhere. Hopefully after you *ahem* do it with her, then we'll be able to get the geodes back. But, in order to get to her attention..."

Thinking of an idea, Sunset put a hand on my shoulder yet again, and her eyes turned white once more. This time, she saw an image of me penetrating the dark purple mare. She screamed my name, begging me to kiss her, but I teased her kiss for a sloppy lick to her neck, pleasuring her more than expected. Then, she saw another image of me having hard sex with the Gaia Everfree.

Sunset's eyes turned to normal, and much to her surprise, she realized the intensity of the images, seeing that I was destined to have sex with powerful goddesses.

"What did you see this time?" I looked to Sunset, who was trying to collect her thoughts.

"I don't know, but I see another image of you... this time, having sex with Gaia Everfree." she bit her finger. Sunset was still curious about me and how everything I did back at campus, but she didn't let the temptations cloud her mind for long. As Sunset tried thinking of an idea to get Shadow's attention, she and I continued our trek from the camp through the trees.

*** Deep in the Wilderness ***

Sunset and I spreaded out two large leaves in front of us, and we saw what seemed to be a beautiful bungaloo, with a vine hammock, and furniture made out of large leaves. Aside of that, there was also a minibar filled with natural fruits and drink mixes, and besides it, a miniature herb-making section. The room was rather large and roomy even for both of us to walk around or lounge in peace.

In walked a harlequin earth mare with amaranth dreadlocks, much like that one mare Sunset saw in my mind. Though, she was wearing a tye-dye short shirt and sky blue yoga pants, and has a lime green bandana wrapped around her head.

"Hey." We both waved at the hippy mare, who then said hi back in a laidback and sexy voice.

"Blessings, Love. Name's Tree Hugger." the harlequin mare introduced herself, with her walking added some slow sways in her hips as she approached us.

"And, who might this exquisite looking creature?" Tree Hugger wrapped her hands around my face and gave me soft and gentle strokes. Once I introduced my name to her, she planted a kiss on my lips. Sunset saw it, and was surprised at the bold move as much as I was.

"Nice to meet you, too." I replied after the kiss, but couldn't help watching her walk and dance around. She had on a floral top and a tie-in skirt, and goddess-like sandals, making her look like a sexy apprentice born from a land of goddesses.

"So, what brings you two beautifuls here?" Tree Hugger started making some drinks onto her minibar and after she was finished with them, she heard a little wind noise coming around, moving the chimes above us. The noise felt soft and musical, blending perfectly like whispers into our ears.

"You haven't seen Gloriosa Daisy around here, have you?" Sunset asked.

"I'm not quite sure..." she answered with a shrug. "...but I did see her taking a stroll past me. Which reminds me, hopefully I get a chance to meet with her today. She said so herself..."

"Any business in particular?" Sunset asked again."

"Nope. Just a little R&R. She was a little bit off balance for a couple days, so I thought I could release some of her tensions. She's kinda busy as of now...." Tree Hugger walked back to us with two light red potions in hand. Sunset and I couldn't help but wonder why she looked pretty high, but we wouldn't want to offend her at any way.

""Wanna take a swing at it?..." Tree offered Me and Sunset a potion before finding hers. "It's a new drink I concocted, from natural herbs."

"I have a bad feeling about this..." Sunset tried to pause herself from having to drink it, but I threw caution to the wind and took a swig before putting the cup down. I rolled it around my tongue before swallowing just before I could ask. At the same time, Tree Hugger happily sat down next to me and put an arm around my shoulder, like she's a housewife awaiting a good rest after work.

"That potion's good quality! What's in that stuff, anyway?" I complimented.

"An aphrodisiac was mistakenly mixed inside the potion..." Tree laughed with a sexual smile on her face before landing yet another kiss on my lips, only longer.

Sunset drank the potion slowly, letting the liquid flow smoothly and tasting the unknown sweetness we were provided with while the chimes rung again. As she was watching me and Tree make out, she thought in her mind that she would have to take action in order for her to get the geodes back from Shadow Dancer.

"I could care less... I just wanna fuck him now..." Tree Hugger exclaimed as soon as she was locked in the moment. However, she kept her cool and continued her focus for a few seconds before disconnecting the kiss.

"Are you feeling ok?" I asked, hoping that Tree isn't comfortable.

"I don't know..." Tree Hugger replied before turning to a lonely Sunset. "But, I can fulfill your fantasies...and hers... You wouldn't mind watching, hon?"

"Not at all." I shrugged as Tree Hugger got up and walked slowly, approaching to Sunset with a smirk.

"Don't be sad, Sunset. Let me take the stress from you..." Tree Hugger took off Sunset's jacket and massaged her shoulders.

"Wait! What are you doing?" Sunset asked. Once Tree sat lowered herself to Sunset's face before planting a kiss on her lips. Sunset's eyes widened in shock of what she was doing, with her mind screaming for help. However, the kissing sunk a little deeper with instinct and passion. Sunset felt like she had no choice but to give in as her lips her met with Tree's tongue, willing to explore her. I sat back and watched as these two girls sucked a little bit of face, with Tree taking control. Sunset wouldn't wonder if she would be okay with it, but if she were to get back the geodes, she would have to hatch a plan involving my sex skills.

"Relax, hon. Let's let that body flow free..." Tree whispered in Sunset's ear as she stripped off her top. As Sunset's sweet D-cup breasts were let out, Tree took a chance at giving her nipples a lick, all while the wind continuously blew toward the chimes, enabling them to ring.

Sunset, biting her lip, reacted in delight with a plan of her own by covering her breasts, teasing Tree. "Only if I see yours..."

Tree licked her lips in lust before having to do what Sunset says, letting go of her top. Now that her D-cup breasts are out, she and Sunset abruptly begun another passionate make-out session. In the process, their topless bodies made close contact with each other, trading heat for heat from their skins. As I was watching them, I only made a little tent in my pants, but it wasn't until saw Sunset getting into it. I didn't have the slightest idea, thinking that whether I should keep quiet when I talk to her, or compliment, but for now, I had to keep my eyes on the show, all while hearing the chimes making music with the wind.

As Sunset and Tree got fully into it, they both lowered each other's bottoms down until they were naked, feeling just a little breezy. Tree pinned Sunset down before pleasuring her from face to chest, then after kissing her stomach, she went several inches above her marehood, making her vulnerable to tease. Sunset's legs were spread, making her eager to take it all, and Tree was happy to give it to her. Sunset moaned just as Tree's tongue licked her pussy slowly, from lip to lip until she dug inside. Chills ran through her body as she was being pleasured in all the right spots, and sexual words of encouragement were out of Sunset's mouth. Tree continued licking Sunset's marehood without stopping until she kissed her clit, all while rubbing her own a bit.

"Oh my Gods! I'm cumming... I'm cumming..." Sunset alerted. Regardless, Tree continued pleasuring her until she felt a little juice come out. Then, she started drinking it out of her just as she reached orgasm. Sunset got up after feeling satisfied, pulling Tree into another make-out, getting a little bit of her own juices from Tree's mouth.

It was now Sunset's turn to take control, asking Tree to stand up and do a little dance in front of her. Tree unarguably rolled her hips in a slow and tempting motion, with Sunset grabbing hold of her gyrating hips. She then took a look back at me, who was absolutely enjoying it so far. It was then she licked her lips at me and blew a kiss before gesturing at me silently with a "jerk it off..." That clever look on her on face meant business, and I had to pull out my pleading member free from my pants before stroking it a few times as I watched Tree dance. Sunset looked up at Tree with a smile of pleasure before pulling down her hips in order to have Trees marehood meet her mouth. As she was licking her good, Tree started feeling herself, shuddering beautifully as her marehood gets pleasured. The sensation was as stimulating as she expected, and louder moans came out with each lick, from inside to clit. Tree, on the verge of release, hung onto Sunset's tongue, rocking her hips up and down until she came. Sunset grabbed her hips and sunk her tongue deeper to taste her juices. At the same time, I stopped myself from cumming as soon as they're done, but it wasn't until the two mares came up to me and and started taking turns sucking my member out for my seed. I felt the sensation of being sucked dry being just like too great, especially from a mare as horny as Tree Hugger and Sunset, who was indeed getting into it.

*** Several Hours Later ***

"I've never seen you like this before." I said as I was laying down with Sunset while Tree was sleeping.

"Well, thanks to your little kinky little mind, you do now." Sunset boasted with a smirk. "Besides, you're gonna need the rest. I might have just the idea of how to get Shadow Dancer off her ass with the geodes at hand. Though, it's gonna require me, and a whole lot of energy and experience."

"All right then." I said as I looked straight up at the bungaloo ceiling, with Sunset doing the same before we both drifted ourselves to sleep. My thoughts were all wrapped up on Sunset's little show, but i would figure that it's going to take more than just a little lesbo session to get me hard. Then again, Sunset might have that idea covered by the time we leave the bungaloo. But until then, we had to get some sleep after a long trek from campus to camp...

"Tree was looking for me? I had no idea... Well, I'll bet you'll love to eat a mean Sugar cookie like me... Sit down, honey. I got this..."

Author's Note

Sorry it took so long to do this, but hopefully it's worth the wait. Now...,

What do you think I should go from this point?

Continue?
Or,
Start back to Gilda?

Voting ends next week.
Thank you and enjoy.

Octavia's Final Etude (Music Class - Extra Credit)

"I'm impressed..." Harpsichord was thrilled to have seen intimate action. Despite the fact that she couldn't get a piece of me herself, just conducting an orchestra with sex in the middle was enough to make her feel young again. As for the naked and masked mares around us, they felt a little wet in their marehood just hearing the orgasms under their music. Of course, the classroom was free of stress and worry, and filled with the smell of sweat and sex. The whole assignment would've been enduring an orgy, but fucking a horny mare to classical music was a unique experience worth trying occasionally.

***

I received a text message from Vinyl Scratch as I headed inside the dorm building.

"Hey. U & Tavi still hangin' out?" She texted.

"Yea. I guess." I replied.

"Sweet. Cya then 😉" She typed.

Suddenly, Octavia came to me in surprise. She was still embarrassed as ever after seeing me in secret, but she knew what she'd get herself into. Instead of just making everything, she felt it was best to just get the truth out of the way.

"Um... We can still finish the piece together. I could use the help..." Octavia bit her lip.

"Are you sure?" I replied before she gently took my hand and pulled me. It wasn't a bold move at first, but it felt like her curiosity got ahold of her as well as wanting to feel desire. Regardless, I wouldn't bother arguing with her as just letting her take control until she gets it off her chest.

***

Back at Octavia's dorm room, she sat next to me, watching me as I laid down with a tired face. She couldn't get over what she saw, and wondered if this would be the right move to tell me what she really feels, or to possibly say if she wants something out of me.

"I cannot believe you survived that..." Octavia quickly hugged me. I hugged back, having no idea until I heard her sniffle a little with only little tears. As we disconnected the hug, I wiped off the tears off of her face. I couldn't toot my own horn and explain in detail about that whole sexcapade.

I comforted her, putting a hand on her shoulder. "Well..., I wanted to tell you that, but you'd be embarrassed just by seeing it again..."

"Kitsune," Octavia exclaimed, but calmed herself of down despite her sobbing. "I'm worried about you, and I just can't afford to see you get hurt like this again..."

"Trust me, I never get hurt." I retorted. I moved myself closer to Octavia and gave her another hug, rubbing her back softly. She hugged me back, humming with comfort and feeling warmth of me. As a result, she felt like she was in a paradise of her own.

"Well, I guess there is something I want to try..." Octavia bit her lip looking at me with a hint of lust hidden inside a paused face. After we let go, I stared into her eyes in wonder, unaware that our faces were less than an inch close to each other. Just as we are about to close in for a slow kiss, my cellphone suddenly rung. We both groaned with our heads down. I looked at the screen and saw Vinyl's text reading, "Knock Knock. Let's have some fun together."

I approached the door and opened, and there was Vinyl, in a purple rave tangle-like bikini with blue leg warmers and heels. Octavia blushed at the sight, but I gazed at it for several seconds. Vinyl didn't mind being ogled at since she always dressed sexy before, during, and after a gig. She walked inside and slowly tackled Octavia down to the bed, giving her a passionate kiss to the lips. I closed the door and turned to sight of her and Octavia getting frisky, astounded at the action as it heated up pretty quickly between the two opposite mares. Octavia, shocked at the sudden movement, gave in to it and hummed as her mouth was greeted with Vinyl's tongue. The make-out session got going smoothly, and I had to get a front-row seat of the action. However, Vinyl stopped me by grabbing my hand and pulling me in close to Octavia's body. While she was fondling her friend's full body, I started pleasuring her with kisses to her skin. It was then she got to taking off all of Octavia's clothes, but leaving on her black lacy underwear, then used her magic to strip off all of my clothes until I was naked.

Octavia blushed at the sight of my semi-hard member, but she couldn't just stand there flabbergasted. Instead, she pushed herself to kiss it, getting a taste of her first cock, but Vinyl had a style of her own. The DJ lowered herself to my member and assisted her friend while I was laid down, getting a view of her ass she was on her hand and knees. It was inches close to me, and the smell of her sex kept teasing me to a point of grabbing it close to my mouth and eating her pussy out. Vinyl looked back and licked her lips lovingly with impression before turning back to my member. While Octavia licked the bass, she licked the tip with swirly movements of her tongue. My member fiercely hardened at full mast, and both mares taking turns sucking it. Vinyl did it fast with teasing motion, then Octavia did it slow, taking in almost every inch. This went on and on until they each sucked it deep to their throats. The sensation was as crazier as the last, and they almost made me release, but I was lucky to hold it in. Octavia paused and got up before stripping herself off of her underwear in determination, but Vinyl saw this as a challenge and got off of me before peeling off her bikini. Now that both mares were naked in front of me, I slowly stroked my member as Vinyl started to do a little sexy dancing.

"I suppose I could wait until my turn..." Octavia said as she rubbed her waiting pussy with her fingers. I felt disappointed at first that she didn't have the chance to make her move, because just then, Vinyl placed her hands on my head, focusing my attention to her. Her tits were close to my face, jiggling lightly. Then, she turned around and gave her ass a little jiggle, smacking it once before backing it up on my member. Octavia blushed at the sight of her friend dancing like a club-heavy stripper, and sighed lustfully as she was rubbing her pussy in circles.

Vinyl ended the lap dance by sitting on top of me, aiming her marehood with my member, starting with the tip. She moved her hips in circles before lowering herself down, with her marehood taking every inch of my member. Then, she slowly moved up and down in her own pace, letting the sensation flow smoothly. After teasing herself for a while, she picked up speed and bounced her ass with precision. Her marehood was crazy tight, but after letting it loose, she rolled her hips around. Octavia, shower by a little jealousy, couldn't help but watch her friend go to town, knowing that her own fingers in her push wouldn't have any effect for long. She had no choice but to wait patiently as I get ridden to submission.

***

A fed cumshot later, I set a satisfied Vinyl softly to the floor on the side of the bed, then faced Octavia. Although, she still looked jealous, she knew it was well worth the wait.

"So much for wanting to try..." Octavia was lightly disappointed, but she enjoyed the threesome anyway.

"You still can." I rubbed her shoulder. "I have to hear your finish piece. Vinyl wouldn't mind."

Octavia watched Vinyl, who was still passed out on the floor in bliss. "Actually, the piece is done. But, I have something else in mind..."

Sure enough, Octavia gave me a hug, pressing her nakedness all over mine as she closed in for a kiss. I was surprised of her wild side blooming in as she made that bold move. However, I expected her to be a little more than that since she already saw me have sex with two mares. I gently took her down to the bed and kissed all over her body, from both of her tits to her blooming entrance.

Octavia giggled as she felt a little tickle of her miniature bush from my tongue, but then gasped with a moan as I injected my tongue inside her marehood. After several minutes of teasing her and taking in some of her juices, I got up and grabbed her by the waist, lifting her upright and putting myself down to the bed.

Octavia's pussy was met with my prick, and our skin clapped with each upward thrust. I held on to her hips as she bounced, and played with her tits to get her more open. The both of us took turns in that position, but the result would always be more satisfying than the last. She never had the thought of being on top of me, or riding me, but she enjoyed taking a little control, and loved every minute of it. I then picked up my pace, then slowed down to tease her way into cumming, then stopped to pull out and turn the tables on her.

The feeling of having her legs spread wide open was more than an array of passion that challenged her senses, and Octavia loved it. As soon as I plugged my member back in her marehood, she squealed with pleasure as she stared into my eyes. Every thrust of my member lead to a cute moan, until we pulled each other close to a passionate kiss.

"Cum... inside...Please... " Octavia pleaded. Strands of semen bursted into her marehood, filling her up close to the brim inside her pussy, while her juices bursted out and clashed with it. Octavia reached out for my face and gave me one last hard kiss on my lips before letting go and closing her eyes. We stayed like this for a long time, breathing heavily and taking in the musk of our symphonic sex, or "her" symphonic sex fantasy come true.